Reviews for Daatyod
James chapter 25 . 12/16/2017
I thought this was a fantastic piece of work, throughly enjoyed the whole storyline. It integrates perfectly with the original story and had some interesting plot twists that I didnt predict. Thank you for spending the time to write this.
Jetsun1119 chapter 25 . 12/4/2017
This was so moving. I cried several times over the course of this story and I really love the depth and complexity that you gave each of the characters. They were all so well developed and believable and it made the deaths even more powerfully devastating. Thank you for the beauty and sensitivity of this piece.
Liusa-The-Wandering-Maniac chapter 25 . 11/23/2017
I'd like to add, because I'm very sleepy and not putting my thoughts together that efficiently, that two of my favorite things were the focus on spells from other languages, and the inventiveness and consistent inclusion of them as well as the philosophy behind the idea and the way you fleshed out many characters' backgrounds with it, and the fact that Neville holding the rank of Commander in his army is finally treated seriously by the proper adults. I felt some sense of finality and achievement on his behalf, knowing that they were being recognized as a real army, not just kids playing soldier and making mischief. Neville poured his heart and soul into keeping his people together, and I loved him intensely for it and the simple acknowledgement of his rank means respect from the people HE respects. And it was amazing.

And holy shit I'm still recovering from the emotional pain of Ernie sacrificing himself and the new, real, personal pain of everybody dying when it happened just like in the books, but now I know all of these people very well and goddammit, you made me care.

And I'm gonna shut up now because I know I'm rambling, but I'm gonna be a while looking for a fic that will measure up to this. Just wow.
Liusa-The-Wandering-Maniac chapter 25 . 11/23/2017
This was beautiful. It was amazing. It made me laugh and cry the whole way through, and it thrilled me down to my bones to watch Neville and the others learn to be great and refuse to give up. Seamus's cheek, Ernie's stalwart support, Hannah's stubborn affection, Terry and Michael's wit and close bond, were all things that weren't fleshed out in the books, but which fit perfectly with their established characters and quite frankly had me enthralled. I also love that instead of diverging from canon, you followed it closely and just filled in the spots Harry wasn't there to narrate.

I've been devouring this for three days and I'm really sad that it's over. You're amazing!
Guest chapter 25 . 10/21/2017
Thank you so much for this. I felt the characters were so real and you gave them substance and depth that the books couldn't. You did make me laugh, and cry, and the year felt real. I don't think I'd ever really, properly considered the horrors of that year at Hogwarts. It was awful but I am so, so glad you spared no punches with the battle of Hogwarts, because how could war be anything but horrendous? Thank you again, for my new headcanon.
Suzanne H chapter 25 . 10/19/2017
I hope like Hell you go on to write something that can be published so you get proper credit for your skills. I enjoyed this so much! It felt like the series I love so much was alive again! Bravo!
Thebluetrainstation chapter 25 . 10/13/2017
This was a marvelous story and I am grateful you took the time to write it. It was compelling and dark and real.
Manas chapter 25 . 10/6/2017
It was a great fanfic. Probably one of the best. Thank you.
etifphany chapter 25 . 10/2/2017
Hi Andrew :) I'm another one of many who are so, very appreciative that you have brought this story to life.

Harry, Ron, and Hermione were some of my closest friends throughout high school and especially beyond. After uni, nearly all of our friends dispersed - going on to achieve their own spectacular things in their own places. We still have our meet-ups throughout the year, and of course there's the scheduled FaceTime every few months with some, but honestly, it's been pretty lonely here (I live in LA, so there should be enough people to the point where that isn't the case, but c'est la vie). Some years ago, I took to listening to the HP audiobooks while driving. I still do it now if I ever feel the need for some comfort, familiarity, or just because it's an awesome series. It's like listening to old friends banter.

Reading your work was like being introduced to the HP world anew after so many years of the same story on repeat in my head/car. It's nice to know that for you, and so many others, these characters are just as real as they are to me. So anyway, thanks for letting us in on world you've added to Rowling's.
Guest chapter 25 . 9/27/2017
I LOVED reading this! Seeing it from Nevilles point and all that happened in Hogwarts and on the battle field was amazing to read. Thank you
jm287 chapter 25 . 9/25/2017
Hey mate,
I'm just absolutely amazed by your story and just want to say thank you very much. I found this on reddit and didn't expect it to be as good as it truly is.
I felt completely immersed into the wizarding world and I laughed, I cried, I was literally glued to my screen whenever I found time or made time to read it.
Your writing style seems very professional and I would never ever have guessed that this is your first piece of literature.
Furthermore I just love what you have done with the little details JK Rowling speckled into the book and how you expanded on them.
I know you are not allowed to publish it but if it were a real book, I'd buy it immediately and gift it to anybody I know who so much as likes Harry Potter.

Anyway, I hope you read this and know how much joy your story has given me and that I truly want to thank you so very much for gifting us with this.
Best wishes,
boomer97 chapter 25 . 9/18/2017
Scarlet Firesong chapter 25 . 9/7/2017
I'm crying this is so beautiful
Guest chapter 25 . 8/23/2017
I liked the first couple of chapters and I liked some of the details and new inventions you introduced like the portable portal, the dustbunnies the house-elves left under the Death-Eaters' beds, or the ancient and foreign spells. I especially enjoyed Luna's portrayal when they were locked in the cells. It seems totally plausible that she, of all people, had figured out how to keep in touch with her inner child's magic.

After a few chapters however, I realized I really got hooked on your story but in a way that felt very wrong. You use JK Rowling's writing style and sometimes even the very same metaphors which can be found word for word in the original series. This, along with the already established setting and characters, makes everything seem so familiar to the reader. It took me a while to see that they were not so much "in character" after all.

They were not supposed to be soldiers. They were kids thrown into battle, albeit with the advantage of having practised their defensive spells. While I believe they must have become rather good at Defense Against the Dark Arts, the whole "Army"-business was way over the top. I'd have loved to see Neville growing more confident and becoming a rather good teacher. A teacher, not a soldier. The DA could have grown in their significance as a resistance group. The leaflets and messages on the walls were a good start. They could have continued that way, giving the other students hope and making them stand loyal to Harry. They didn't need to become an actual army, even if they called themselves Dumbledore's Army.

I actually skipped a few chapters in between for mainly two reasons:
- looks got way too much screen time while character development somehow stalled. At some point it was just anymore about the boys doing manly stuff and saving the girls over and over again - yawn. It seemed to me that the more they became what you wanted them to be - soldiers - the more they were basically two prototypes, men and women. Different names, accents and characterization by house membership (smart, loyal, hot-tempered) did little to prevent the growing sense of superficiality I got as the story progressed.
- Snape was supposed to be protecting the students. He hated Harry because of his father and he enjoyed taunting Neville. He would never want to kill him though. He knew which side he was on and, although never getting over his past, he could set his emotions aside and focus on doing what was necessary to ensure they were safe. It was shown over and over again in the series how Snape used his ability to compartmentalize his life, which proved to be one of the key factors in Dumbledore's plan. The way you portrayed Snape made the story less and less believable to me. Painting him as the cruel villain only shows that you missed one of the key lessons of the Harry Potter series: that "the world is not divided up into good people and Death Eaters" as Sirius put it.

The other key lesson you missed is the theme of love that pervades the series. Love is expressed in multiple ways in the series, be it between friends, family members or even across species. The absence of love, of grief, regret or pity is what makes Voldemort so evil. "Of house-elves and children’s tales, of love, loyalty and innocence, Voldemort knows and understands nothing. Nothing. That they all have a power beyond his own, a power beyond the reach of any magic, is a truth he has never grasped", explains Dumbledore. Unfortunately, it seems you haven't grasped it either. While there are a lot of sweet words and hugs and kisses in this story, its underlying theme is still that soldiers need to "man up", that, at the end of the day, bravery means fighting at any sacrifice. This was proven in one of the last chapters, when Neville decided to think of his dead friends as mere names and numbers because the battle had to go on.

In Rowling's story, they had a cause that made it worth fighting for, and that's what set them apart from Voldemort, for whom it was about being a leader, being THE leader in fact; the only thing he wanted was power. So did Neville in your story.
Harry's innocence was a manifestation of his biggest strength, yet you painted it as weakness. Harry, in your story, is a kind of weirdo whose lack of detachment makes him a rather disappointing "Chosen One" in Neville's eyes. This culminates after the final battle, where Neville claims all the "glory" for himself as the commander of the DA. Yet, one reason why Harry's sacrifice was so special was because he never did it to get power or glory or admiration. He didn't want to be a hero; he accepted death willingly because it would ensure that at least his friends could live in peace.

I could go on but I have already said a lot. It all basically comes down to this: I think making this story about soldiers undermines the message of the original series, namely that fighting just to win the battle is pointless, and that there are things worse than death.
Sophia the Scribe chapter 25 . 8/13/2017
Thank you for this story; I truly enjoyed reading it. Questions of "How nasty was Shape?" and "Where on the spectrum of Vandalism Club to Fully-Fledged Army was the DA?" are very interesting to consider, and while I may not agree with every choice you made, many of your ideas are stellar and even the more controversial ones though-provoking. I especially liked getting to know Neville, Hannah, Ernie, Terry, Seamus, Colin, and the rest of Rowling's less-known characters in the DA. Thanks again for posting; the amount of work you must have put into this is incredible, and all of it definitely shows in this very well put-together story. Amazing job. Blessings, Sophia the Scribe
WT Harmon chapter 25 . 7/24/2017
Really wonderful, thank you
Guest chapter 25 . 7/22/2017
This is so amazing, I love how you aren't afraid to make it dark, you really make it horrible and I love it! Lol
slytherinxbadxgirl chapter 25 . 7/8/2017
I just finished this. It's my 30th birthday today and I'm sitting here bawling like a little girl. I can't get the picture of Ernie's sacrifice out of my head. As a wife, as a mom, I understand completely. You utterly ripped my heart out. It was an incredible read. You wrote it so well. I could damn near feel the hexes during the final battle. Thank you. And now I'm going to try and compose myself enough to go to sleep since it's 1 am and I'm exhausted after hosting a bridal shower. And I'm rambling. Thank you. From the bottom of my heart, thank you for such a heart breaking, powerful, gut wrenching story. I can't say I'll be able to bring myself to reread it, but I will say I'll never forget it.
Carenya chapter 25 . 7/8/2017
Great story, one that I devoured as fast as I could possibly read. Love the psychology of their situation and you portray that beautifully. If this is truly your first work you have a really bright future ahead of you as a writer.
Joshua the Arcanis chapter 25 . 7/1/2017
The "All Quiet on the Western Front" vibes are too strong. Honestly, though, this story is a brilliant combination of angst, sorrow, elation, and relief. I cried twice, and laughed a ton. I spent days reading this masterpiece, and I would like to give you a heartfelt thank you. So, thank you.
Sara chapter 25 . 6/26/2017
I thought I may as well give you some feedback so... here.
This is the second time I have read it, and both times I couldn't put it down. The description, world building and the way you weave it together is incredible. The only fault I could find was the sinking of one of my ships, and that isn't really a problem anyway.
Thank you so much for writing this. It really did make me laugh, cry, and think.
Nikki chapter 25 . 6/24/2017
This was an amazing piece of writing! I honestly hadn't thought much about what was happening at Hogwarts during this time or how Neville became leader. You've fleshed out the story in a richly detailed and difficult story. The relationships between the DA members made it so real. The journey you set Neville on was logical, painful and true. Thank you for making me think and laugh and cry and hope. Best wishes on your writing in the future. You are so very talented.
Mel chapter 25 . 6/15/2017
this was by far better then the original 7th book of the series:)
i loved it very much! one of my fellow admin of a HP fb group (The Marauders Society) recommend this to me and i'm going to do the same to anyone who read the books!
Thank you very much!
Toriopolis chapter 25 . 6/6/2017
Wow, this was simply amazing. You have breathed life into characters who are often dismissed in the books as mere names, rather than people. You've made me laugh, cry, and feel utterly humbled by your final author's note. I am honestly in awe of your dedication to both the effort this novel took and the people to whom you've dedicated it. And while I may be a few years late to comment, I have to say thank you. Thank you for writing something so riveting, compassionate, and outright thought-provoking.
bentown chapter 25 . 6/1/2017
Just finished the whole book. It was fantastic. Great story arch and the whole thing is extremely well written and much enjoyed. Thank you so much kind author.
emily4498 chapter 25 . 5/19/2017
This is a brilliant, beautiful, and realistic story. It captures elements that I have spent several years trying to portray in my own writing. Thank you for writing this and showing how the worst demons are not always the enemies we can see, but go far beyond what we can understand. Also, thank you for emphasizing that the true heroes walk the sidelines, fighting, defending, and dying without any recognition. Thank you for giving them the recognition they deserve. You are a brilliant writer and I hope you continue to use your gifts to help as many people as possible. God's blessings on all who serve.
Guest chapter 25 . 5/2/2017
I really hope you see this because there are some things that I need to tell you! I read this wonderfully amazing roller coaster ride of a fanfiction when it was suggested to me. I can not effectively convey how much this story meant to me. I laughed and cried and I can not thank you enough for writing this masterpiece. Honestly, from the bottom of my heart, I swear to you that this will always and forever be my favorite. You are incredible and blessed me unknowingly. Thank you for giving me this. Thank you!
Guest chapter 25 . 5/1/2017
Hi Andrew,

Your story is wonderful! Almost -if not much better-than the HP series. You have such a gift for writing I hope you have our are writing your own stories as I for one would love to read them. I have read a fair amount of fan fiction before bit yours is unquestionably the best and truest to Rowling's world and characters. Your are a wonderful writer, please write more of the HP series of you haven't already, they're inspired!
Guest chapter 25 . 4/29/2017
I never felt so connected to fictional characters. This work is truly remarkable.
LionessOfTrebond chapter 25 . 4/29/2017
"THIS IS THE FIRST THING I HAVE EVER WRITTEN?" Then I would be absolutely CRAZY to dig into anything you write in the future. I envy you, I really do.

Also, you scared me when Susan almost died. Thank you for letting Cecily Macmillan live.
thomashailey67 chapter 25 . 4/23/2017
This story completely captivated me. You are an incredible author and you breathed true life into characters I'd never paid much attention to before. I think this is by far the best Harry Potter fan fiction I've ever read. I think I actually liked your version better than JK Rowling's, and that says a lot.
Muhammad chapter 25 . 4/8/2017
Wow, what a gorgeous piece of work! The darkness and detail that had to be left out in the original made the pain and love that much more important in this, especially with small details as explaining other magic! Speechless at this point, you have created beautiful art that has touched thousands!
Nitney1994 chapter 25 . 4/9/2017
Amazing writing! Felt like I was reading another of jk Rowlings books. You really captured nevilles character like no one else could. Loved it.
catherine10 chapter 25 . 3/21/2017
mate i just finished reading this story. It is amazing. I have read published novels that weren't as good as this fic. You are awesome
PanemNCircenses chapter 25 . 3/19/2017
This FanFiction is truly one of the most phenomenal stories I have read in over 10 years of reading FanFiction. This story was recommended to me on Reddit and I am so grateful. No story has tugged at my heart strings like this in a very long time. Last night, as I reached the chapters focusing on the battle, I couldn't sleep til it was over. I was up, sobbing in my bed, reading through the battle.

You have such a brilliant take on the characters. Your story filled in gaps that I had no idea I needed filled. I have new appreciation for these background characters. You made me fall in love with characters that I hadn't thought much of before, and then made me mourn them bitterly.

If I ever had a chance to recommend a FanFiction to JK Rowling herself, this is hands down the one I would ask her to read. I feel you have brought forth the beauty of so many of her wonderful characters.

Thank you so very much for this story. Who would've believed a FanFiction story could continue to expand my love of this series beyond what it already was.

Truly, while I'm one of the few that enjoyed The Cursed Child, it was nothing compared to this story.

Wishing you all the very best.
cat chapter 25 . 3/11/2017
That was a marathon of amazingness!
I've been recced this a few times, and only just gotten around to actually opening it up, but a week later and OH MY GOD I loved it so much.
Your writing style is really comfortable to read, I didn't notice any plot holes, and it was beautifully detailed without dragging on.
Also I totally cried a couple times, which is always a good sign!
Thank you for your time, dedication, and efforts in bringing us this piece of art.
Sasafras92 chapter 25 . 2/28/2017
Hi Andrew aka Thanfiction,

I stumbled across this story by accident, and I have been enthralled for the past week with it. You provided a lot of enlightenment on Neville and the other children who were left at Hogwarts during HP and the Deathly Hallows.

I have not been to war, but without going into details I have experienced violence in my life. I appreciated not just the psychology each of the characters experienced as they were hardened by torture and war, but how you portrayed the battle and the aftermath itself. War and violence leave permanent scars, even if they can't be seen.

Thank you for you story and all the time you took to write it. I've deeply enjoyed it, and now I'm going to go look for any other stories you might have written!
Guest chapter 25 . 2/19/2017
I feel like Cecily (That's her name, right?) would've been really confused like "why does Neville say he's gonna tell it right to me?'
addimoss15 chapter 25 . 2/15/2017
Honestly this story was way better than some published books I've read, but what I really love is the message. I love that you dedicate this book to real-life soldiers. It was a truly amazing story that was very real with emotion. You should definitely keep writing because you can say stuff and explain things that a lot of people can't. I love this story and I even cried towards the end, keep up the amazing work!
Simon H chapter 25 . 2/12/2017
I've not reviewed before. I've just read this over the weekend, and it's truly a marvelous addition. Sits alongside canon, its almost perfect. Just one or two americanism's that have slipped in, otherwise faultless. I'm so glad to have found it :)
lydi-cyan chapter 25 . 2/14/2017
I honestly am almost lost for words. This is one of the most incredible, moving and perfect stories I have ever read. It did make me cry once or twice which is very unlike me as I have only ever cried at a book twice; once at the diary of Anne Frank and the second at Artichoke Hearts by Sita Bramhmachari. That you could do the same is brilliant and speaks for itself on your abilities as an author.
I found this story to be so perfect because it wasn't perfect. People died and it was heartbreaking but it was real, almost more real than canon and that made it so pure.
I adore your characterisation of all the characters, though specifically Neville. I think JK could have done more with his character but what you did was more than enough to make up for that. Also your portrayal of Ernie, Susan and Hannah; their goals, motivations and love for each other. The wedding at Gretna Green and the cottage in Kent. And Colin and his utterly stunning depiction with Dennis, wordless at his side. Seamis with his Gaelic spells and big mouth but love for his friends and belief in the truth. Renny and his internal conflict and the way he stuck to his ideals and fought against what he found wrong. Kevin and his final stand. Luna and her painting in her cell and wand of a spoon. Ginny with her fire but also her reason and older brothers too big pyjamas. Terry and Mike so smart and strong with their love for each other something no man could break. I could go on as they all were so achingly flawless and flawed at the same time.
The way you portray all the characters as human, with hardships to face, losses and fear but show the happiness in the bad times and how they are all there for each other makes me feel like it's real and that's the best thing.
One slight minor issue I saw, which doesn't affect my opinion on this story I was just wondering, I thought Gryffindor's sword was covered in basilisk venom. In the fight with Greyback,when Neville throws the sword at him and scratches him, this doesn't seem to affect Greyback though it almost killed Harry in CoS. Perhaps I misread but I thought I might as well ask.
I don't know if you still check FanFiction anymore or what but I hope that perhaps you will read this review and understand my appreciation, admiration and thanks for you. Please continue to write, I'll be the first in line to read something else of yours if it's even a slight bit as brilliant as this story is.
Anonymous chapter 25 . 2/12/2017
I just finished reading this. I can't even find the words to describe the experience. I laughed till my sides hurt and crying, I actually (almost) cried, and pretty much everything in between. You perfectly answered the question of "what was the DA up to while the trio was hunting horcruxes?"
I applaud you for a wonderful job and please enjoy your virtual brownies.
Elizabeth chapter 25 . 2/7/2017
I found this story on someone's favorites list and just wanted to let you know that I liked it better than Book 7. Thank you for bringing Dumbledore's Army to life so very well.
Guest chapter 25 . 2/6/2017
I am absolutely amazed and in love with this novel. I hadn't realised until I found it how much it needed to be written, how much I wanted to find out about the students at hogwarts during the last year, and I just want to say that your writing style really did the beautiful story more than justice with its ideas, the way it flowed and the insight to the characters left at school whilst Harry was looking for horcruxes. Thank you so much for writing this!
Captain-Jedi chapter 25 . 2/2/2017
Wow... I am completly speechless :$ this story is by far the greatest story someone ever wrote about the unsung hero of the D.A. ! ( Sorry weird phrasing i guess) I know the book was suppose to be of harry's point of view, but damn aren't we missing the best part ! Lets be honnest for a second ... Okay following harry ron and 'mione was nice but it was sooooo long ! And i seriously think the DA was left on the side in the books and it bugged me to no end ! Then.. i found your fic ... And all my hope had been restored ! U finally gave all those kids who died a proper life, proper skills and a proper self ! You played with my feeling like the best musician. I well damn know this is a fiction but god ! Its should be canon its like you've known the chararcters as if you'd create them ! And even mor than that you pushed farther under the surface and gave them real personalities, feelings and such ! Okay i will stop now xD i feel a bit stupid but you deserve this you really are a gifted writer and i loved you story :)
Wish you well !
And thank you very much !

PS im francophone so maybe some sentences will be weird i just hope you can still go through without problem :$

AsylumEscapee368 chapter 25 . 2/2/2017
Oh, I did. Laughed, cried, screamed, stared in horror and even flew my phone across the room. I love this story. I can see each and every member's emotional turmoil and strengths and weaknesses. Yoh are a fabulous writer. This is one of my fave Harry Potter fanfics! I give it a 100/100
Butterbeer corks chapter 25 . 1/27/2017
Just finished your story. And I can't describe what I'm feeling right now. It made me laugh. It made me cry. All I can say is that this is truly a master piece.
I loved the fact that you made it from Neville's point of view, many a times us Potterheads forget how much of an important character he is.
Thank you for such an amazing story
Alice Lovewell chapter 25 . 1/27/2017
gODDAMNIT IM CRYING SO MUCH RIGHT NOW! I kinda regret reading this story from start to finish in one night/morning but you are a freaking amazing writer and this story hit me in the feels from start to finish, from the cute Hannah/Neville moments to the angst and bloodshed of war. 10/10, probably the best story I've ever read about what happened at hogwarts while the trio weren't at hogwarts.
BlueKitty.TheGreat chapter 25 . 1/27/2017
I don't have words for this story, but it's meant to much to me not to say something. Thank you.
MaemiCammi chapter 25 . 1/17/2017
This was amazing.

I really, really love the way you've managed to bring life to some of those characters we don't really see much in the books, and the way you've managed to make their relationships, feelings, loss and love seem so very real. I found myself crying more times than I recall, both from the hopelessness of everything and from the touching relationships between the characters - from Ernie and Susan to Neville and his Gran.

Thank you for writing such a deeply touching piece, and know that I will be reading it again.
Guest chapter 25 . 12/23/2016
It is currently 4.25am and I have just finished your book. I don't have the words to express how amazing it is!
Flye Autumne chapter 25 . 12/17/2016
Superbly written.
Kudos to you, sir.
harshi chapter 25 . 12/7/2016
You are right. It made me laugh but it made me cry more. And for real, what you said in the end about real heroes is what made me read this fiction in the first place. My country had been in a war for 30 years. I have never much spared a thought for the men and women who fought and won that war. I was much too little when it was happening. Since reports of war and loss and cruelty that surrounded war has made me voice my skepticism on many things. But I have been researching a lot. This book I bought the other day describes the war since day one in a soldier's eye who fought since day one. And the stories of sacrifices, unsung heroes madevme cry every two pages and I was unable read more than few pages a time. That's why I picked up this. Another story about unsung heroes and impossible choices and unbelievable sacrifices.

Thank you.
LovePolgara chapter 25 . 12/4/2016
I wish fanfiction had something like the Academy Awards, because this story would certainly win. It is beautiful, it is sorrowful, and it is epic. This story is a masterpiece! And I will be rereading and enjoying it for as long as I can find it on the internet. Feel very proud of yourself Than fiction, this story is one for the ages.
DiagonAli chapter 25 . 12/3/2016
This was such a spectacular read. Stumbled upon it as a "top 10 Potter fan fiction" to read, and I've been hooked. real life is ignored as I scrolled through this story. your writing was elegant, but not fussy, clear and engaging, my imagination was captivated. Thank you for sharing Neville with us. Such a realistic time line of that final year at hogwarts. Fantastic story. Can't wait to scroll through your profile and read more of your work. Amazing
izasherrie chapter 25 . 11/30/2016
This might seem a bit of a strange request, but I would like your permisson to copy the story into word, format it and have it printed and bound next to my Harry Potter books.
There is fanfiction that just picks up somewhere, but what you have done is given us the perspective that was missing, you've shown us Hogwarts under war. Not once have you contradicted canon, and what you wove into the story was compelling and relevant. This story wasn't just fanfiction, it was a story, a tale, in it's own right. And the story of bravery and loyalty remains just as relevant as it did in the first 7 books. For those reasons I ask, because I want to be able to run my finger over these pages and perhaps one day some of the expectional courage you captured might be able to grow over a bit to me.
dragonsbride chapter 25 . 11/30/2016
I've read a lot of Dramione-stuff the last weeks and wanted to read something else for a change. I had your story on my reading list for a long time and I thought it would be just a nice change. A bit of light reading. Just another fanfiction to satisfy my thirst for J.K.R.'s world. What I didn't expected was how it would captivate me. I've laughed and giggled and groaned and cried. I literally sat in front of my computer and cried when Michael got tortured and Ernie died - and that is something I usually don't do. This story is far more than just another fanfiction. It got under my skin and made think about it, about the characters and what they underwent during my day. Thank you so much for writing this story!
TheWordsIWrite chapter 25 . 11/28/2016
I truly adored this story. Upon first stumbling across it I simply thought it was a ingenious idea to latch onto part of the untold story of the 7th book. As I read however I truly came to care about all of these characters. These last few chapters have left me a sobbing mess as I mourned the deaths of characters I had a neutral opinion on a mere two days ago. Ernie, Micheal, Dean, Pavarti, Colin and so many others have wound their way into my heart in a way only fictional characters can. I have read the Harry Potter books many times, but thanks to you reading them now will hold different meaning because through you I came to know these characters. You did a beautiful job with this. J.K Rowling would be extraordinarily proud I believe if she stumbled upon this.
msquared chapter 25 . 11/22/2016
This was an amazing story that I could not put down! It not only highlights the pressures on soldiers but also civilians and children who have to grow up too fast when war is nearby.
jacquelacina chapter 25 . 11/20/2016
this is one of the best story I've read in a long time. and I can see it being very much canon
Kettleblack chapter 25 . 11/15/2016
So many recommendations to read this. When I finally do I discover that it is just another piece of crap in an ocean of crap. Really disappointed by this fic
Avid HP fan chapter 25 . 11/13/2016
Dear Andrew, I saw your novel recommended on Pinterest, and as I was sorely missing my Harry Potter fix. I decided to give it a try. Yours was the very first true fan fiction I have ever read. And I must say I was wonderfully shocked at how well you had grasped the characters. I shouted with Joy, as well being moved to tears, (which if I'm transparent I didn't with the original novels but once) many times...the worst being when Ernie sacrificed himself for his Family. I think your writings are more than good enough to be presented to Ms. Rowling and or a Publisher. I now have favorite moments in my mind's wizarding world that will have been formed because you took up the gauntlet. This work of Art is as real to me as all the other novels are. Thanks for the wonderful times at Hogwarts.
Guest chapter 25 . 10/31/2016
This was engaging, compelling, exciting, heartbreaking, suspenseful, and many other adjectives I can't begin to come up with. I loved every second of it and only put it down when I had to. Thank you for writing something worthy of being a part of Harry Potter.
Toe chapter 25 . 10/28/2016
Heather chapter 25 . 10/23/2016
Such a great read, I really loved every chapter. Thank you so much for sharing
Jeanne chapter 25 . 10/15/2016
I just finished your fic and I can now say with certainty that this is one of the best -if not the best- I've ever read. It had it all: style, plot, deep and credible characters, emotions... I recommended it to a few friends who loved it just as much as I did and it made for interesting nights sending each other screenshots of a line we liked (or one that made us cry) or simply sharing our progression.
I cannot thank you enough for the incredible work you've done here, for sticking to it. I owe you not only a great time but also a better understanding of the Harry Potter universe.
Finally, thank you for your final comments: I took at university class on the impact of war on people and you did a really impressive and thoughtful work at rendering a -young- soldier's experience.
Thank you.
liz.onia chapter 25 . 10/16/2016
This was absolutely one of the best fanfic stories I have ever read. It took me a solid 3 days to get through it, but it was the best decision to read it. I was blown away by how canon you kept it, but how you were able to add all the other characters in that JK Rowling never really had time to elaborate on. I equally enjoyed how you single handedly summarized all the "plot holes" she left at the end of her series. You still made Albus a hero, and even Severus was reasonably portrayed. I laughed and cried so much. Mainly tears. But I'm very thankful to have come across this. If you ever write another long winded story like this, I will be a dedicated reader! Thanks for the creativity and time you put into this story!
Arhie chapter 25 . 10/13/2016
This is amazing. At the end of HPDH I had really wanted to know more about what had happened at Hogwarts, and you fulfill that in spades. I particularly like Neville and Ron's discussion at the end - very interesting perspective on how all of this happenend. Superb work!
dootadoot chapter 25 . 10/10/2016
It has been years since this was written but I need to let you know how fabulous this was. You made all those characters that are just background noise into people I truly cared about. You made the battle that much more real and heartbreaking than Rowling did. You showed Neville in full humaness, flawed but perfectly done. The only thing I wished had been answered was where Krum came from. I don't recall any explanation for why he would have kept in touch with the Order or Weasleys enough to know nor understand why he would have tried to undertake a rescue alone. You cast him beautifully and gave him a grand entrance and exit. I just wish their had been more to it. Considering the undertaking of this story and how fantastically it was brought together that one thing wouldn't bother me if I wasn't half in love with your Krum ( and Seamus if I'm being honest ). You manage accents wonderfully, btw.
GreenieK chapter 25 . 10/2/2016
This was an amazing book. Thank you so much for writing it. I loved it.
Guest chapter 25 . 9/29/2016
Amazing. Thank you.
Dina chapter 25 . 9/16/2016
Just one word :
hpfanscs chapter 25 . 9/12/2016
Yes, war is terrible and you presented it as such. This story has been hard for me to read and finish. I lost a brother in Vietnam. All you can do is carry on. Thank you for your well written story.
Schlepian chapter 25 . 9/3/2016
Alright Finally finished reading this story.


Absolutely loved it. Brutal Hogwarts - Neville's growth - Army Training/Mentality - Linking it pretty closely to include canon events from Neville's POV... great stuff.

I don't quite remember 50/70 students dying in the fight for Hogwarts but that's fine *cries*
Guest chapter 25 . 8/26/2016
My name on here is rogue, but it's been so long since I've signed in that I've forgotten my password. I felt urgency, though, to let you know how incredibly grateful I am I looked into your fic! It was a general group recommendation and a type of fix I never read, even 15 years in, but something compelled me to give it a try. It swallowed me up completely. I can't believe this is your first fic - this is so professional, incredibly well-written and I loved the style, the tone.

The hardcore truth of it, that year and the battle, was so hard to read but seemed so much more realistic than the actual book(s). It hurt to read, but that just added to the realism, and REALLY makes you think. This was so well executed, it feels real, and strikes you hard and fast in the gut.

Thank you, for sharing this, and your words here at the end. I am lost for words myself.
Twinnie chapter 25 . 8/24/2016
It could have been such an amazing story... Your writing style is very good, with the right balance between dialogue, action and description. You've put thoughts and work into your fic, and it shows. Unfortunately...

... So, I couldn't read it all. I started having doubts when Neville and Ernie were whipped so hard they almost died, and the teachers did nothing. I expect you could have explained their quite surrealistic survival after three days of being tied up with torn up backs, with magic. But the teachers allowing such barbarism to take place, and in front of other children, and no parent attempting to pull their kid from school after that... It was going a bit too far.
Then, the Forbidden Forest, with the kids escaping by the skin of their teeth. Again, a WTH moment.
The wire thing. How does such a thing as a wire work in Hogwarts, where Muggle technology doesn't? And what was the point, when you have Fred and George's Extendible Ears in-universe to be used for the exact same reason?

I understood with the DragonPox chapter, and didn't reading the following chapters, but I did read your version of the Battle of Hogwarts. It didn't work for me, either.

You were so intent on making Neville a hero, a real one, like those soldiers you so obviously admire, that you made the entire school staff OOC. Plus Harry, plus about anyone who could outshine Neville, actually.

In the books, the teachers stayed inside Hogwarts without openly rebelling because the pupils were safe enough. Snape was keeping them safe. I don't like the man, especially as he was showed from Harry's POV as a real git from book 1 to 7, but he was *always* protecting the kids. Never attempting to murder any.

The rest of the staff would NOT have waited for Harry's return to make a stand if things had gone as far as what you describe. What was the point of their remaining Hogwarts teachers if they could neither teach nor protect? There were enough of them that they could have overpowered Snape the Carrows long enough to get the pupils away from the school, had the need arisen.

The Cruciatus Curse... Why exactly is your version of Cruciatus an Unforgivable? Kids get over it with only the help of other kids... And then they show off about it. Your Cruciatus sounds like a painful hex, but not like an Unforgivable Curse that damages nerve endings and causes madness.

You twisted all these points, and more than a few others, to write the story you wanted to write. You adapted the HP universe to your story, instead of adapting your story to the HP Universe.

But when you made Ernie give his live for Susan... Maybe you didn't realise you were cheapening Lily's sacrifice. And if Lily's sacrifice had been common enough that it could be reproduced that easily, then Voldemort would have heard of the existence of this kind of magic.

Your story doesn't make sense. Not within the HP universe. Your writing is good, I wish I could read something of yours about an original setting, or even about another fandom, maybe. You could have written such a good story, if only you had bothered with being in-universe...

You have so many reviews that you won't care that I'm harsh, so it cannot hurt to write it: you may mock Mary-Sues, as one of the stories in your favourites suggests.
But the story you wrote wasn't about Dumbledore's Army or Hogwarts' lost seventh year. You were trying to write about Neville Longbottom, but instead you wrote about Gary Stu.

And it wouldn't be such a disappointment if the beginning of your story hadn't shown such promise.
Guest chapter 25 . 8/21/2016
This was amazing. Thank you for writing it.
evelyn-shaye chapter 25 . 8/21/2016
I read this story on the recommendation of a friend, and I am beyond impressed and delighted with this story. Truly good fanfiction is hard to come by. You've infused this story with such emotion, and I genuinely connected with these characters, more so than when I read the final Harry Potter book. I also appreciated your attention to detail and making the magical world feel so real and natural. You've written a phenomenal story. Thank you.
Amazed chapter 25 . 8/16/2016
Fucking amazing! I had this sitting on the back burner for a while because life gets in the way, but I'm so glad I decided to read it! The writing is spectacular, the grammar and punctuation is perfect and the plot line! It's just wow. I don't think J.K. could've written that any better!
Guest chapter 25 . 8/15/2016
The Best fic I've ever read. Don't need to say anything else.
candra934 chapter 25 . 8/14/2016
Excellent. Thank you for writing this! I love how it filled in what we lost in Deathly Hallows. Good luck in future endeavors and thank you for supporting our troops.
Diana chapter 25 . 8/10/2016
I cried and laughed and cried again and devoured every single word and emotion of your story. Thank you for the hours of magic you gave me. Looking forward to reading your next book.
Casser chapter 25 . 8/11/2016
That was absolutely beautiful.
Requiem17 chapter 25 . 8/8/2016
One of the most amazing retellings of a story that I have ever read. Truly stunning.
Guest chapter 25 . 7/31/2016
Excellent story
nw9 chapter 25 . 8/1/2016
This was wonderfully written. Being so long after you have posted it, I have no idea if you will ever see this review. The character and plot development were handled in an extraordinary way, and that deserves praise. I felt every emotion possible while reading this, and that is the mark of a truly gifted writer. As with any written work, there will be things readers take issue with and I can honestly say the only things that bothered me were deaths that strayed incredibly far from cannon. In all honesty, they were the only things that reminded me that I was not, in fact, reading a book by J. K. Rowling herself. You did an amazing job bringing me into Hogwarts during that horrible year and that is something you should take pride in. Long live Dumbledore's Army!
Dragonslover98 chapter 25 . 7/19/2016
Amazing story! I loved it! Respect! And the next time I see a person in uniform, I will say hello and shake their hand! x
Tabs chapter 25 . 7/16/2016
I found this after a link on fb was posted 24 hours ago and I have been reading whenever I could since then. Thank you for this story it was fantastic, and I think everything the author intended as I had the reactions mentioned in the authors note. The writing was well paced, characters portrayed with depth and and an attention to detail that tied the story to the original books. After many years you brought hogwarts and DA back to life, and I will definitely be returning to read this!
AnotherMerlinFan chapter 25 . 7/16/2016
This story is one of the best I've read on this site! I cannot believe this was your first fic. The characters were so well-written and believable and given so much more depth than we had seen of them in the books. I am really impressed with the plot you have conceiced. We know so little about what happened in that time and you handled it really well!

Thank you for this incredible story!
habababa chapter 25 . 7/1/2016
For me it's canon! I love friendship between Terry and Michael and the scene with tourtures was heartbreaking :(
Jennifer3103 chapter 25 . 6/27/2016
Honestly this story is making me start to doubt if the golden trio really did anything throughout the entirety of the last novel compared to Neville and the rest of the DA. Brilliantly written, horribly heartwrenching. That last sentence with Cecily made me start crying all the tears is been holding in through the last few chapters. Love this story, and all the credit it gives to those often forgotten in Harry Potter.
aiswarya chapter 25 . 6/25/2016
Absolutely wonderful !
Thank you for this precious gift.
Most fanfictions I hv read just takes d the characters and twists the story to new directions... not always d way it ws supposed to go... but u hav succeeded in narrating the same same story frm a different point of view with such perfect originality... felt like I ws reading one of Rowling's masterpieces. Made me laugh and cry... root for each of dem... despair and scream .. at every turn.
This story will be shared endlessly. Thank you
Kyralian chapter 25 . 6/26/2016
I loved it, it was great to get to know the background characters better. The cruelty allowed at Hogwarts was astounding though!
randomlazyperson chapter 25 . 6/14/2016
i never usually leave reviews, but this story. WOW. i've always wondered what really happened to hogwarts during that year. how the students fared under snape, how DA hold meetings and such. I've also wondered about the true horrors of the battle of hogwarts.

Harry was rarely in it. sure, he played a pivotal role, but he's not really there, he was either in the shrieking shack, in the room of requirement, and then the forest. And well, JK gave us the PG version of the events.

this story. this story is really amazing. i like the fact that you established the friendship between the characters, their stories that we rarely see in harry potter books, their lives really. you made us care with the characters, which is amazing and horrifying when i read how they died. the horror, the pain, everything in it. you made me feel as if i'm with them, experiencing it with them and that is...perfect, just perfect, tis a sign of a great writer. :)

this is a great story my friend. i hope that it get published because it's not only harry potter, ron weasley and hermione granger that sacrificed everything.
nom de plume chapter 25 . 6/13/2016
June 13, 2016

I came across your fanfic- although it deserves quite a less deprecating name than that, let's try novel- whilst browsing the Internet, reading articles about Harry Potter, following a random and convoluted path that happened to lead me from Tumblr posts about the Marauders to an article (which I know, try as I may, that I will never be able to chance upon again, so deep in the web as I was) telling me of six different Harry Potter fan fictions I should read.

My prior experiences with fan fictions had ended with mediocre results, mostly because they lacked the proper tone of the author or characters, or because they were a tad bit too 50-shades-of-grey for my taste, if you understand my meaning. One on the list the article gave I discarded because it changed too much about the plot from the very first chapter, making it too confusing to follow. Two others I read to the end; they were very well written, yet had "dirty" things in them that made me read them alone where no one could look over my shoulder to see what I was reading. Another was quite light-hearted and charming until it revealed an alternate dimension plot, which made me drop it immediately. One I haven't had the chance to read yet. But the sixth on the list, it was yours. "Dumbledore's Army and the Year of Darkness". Now this was something that we didn't get specifics on from _Deathly Hallows_, and it intrigued me. I wanted to see how you would portray Neville's character development, how the whole book would seem from a not-so-minor character's perspective.

And boy, can I say that I was not disappointed. You managed to keep natural dialogue that wasn't stiff, awkward, or out of touch with each character's personality. It properly showed the hardships of war, but more importantly how someone once so seemingly insignificant could become hero enough to change the world into something more pleasing to him. It showed love, but also loss, and it tugged on my heart melodies, first making them play a light-heartened and sometimes giddy song, then playing something more gut-wrenching. Like any good novel, it so cruelly toyed with my emotions.

That being said, I hated the way so many characters I had become attached to died. I knew Colin Creevey would go (I remembered that from the books) but it is not completely clear who all died in the Battle of Hogwarts. Michael Corner, Terry Boot, Ernie Macmillan...the list you made is endless. But Dean Thomas and Viktor Krum were very unfair deaths, in my opinion, as I can't find any evidence J.K. Rowling has given to prove that these two are dead. In fact, there was proof Krum servived, as it is mentioned that he retired from quidditch at 38, meaning he survived rescuing Neville and Hannah. But I guess your novel did what all good novels do- get you invested in the characters so much that you despise them for treating you in such ways. But other than this, your plot perfectly followed the plots of the books, and really do respect you and your novel for that- I couldn't have finished it if it deviated too much.

I'm well aware that you wrote this what, eight years ago? I apologize for being so late in finding your work. But I wanted to let you know that I stuck with you and your novel until the end. I wanted to let you know that I thought it was 100% wonderful. I'm glad you put this out in the world, not knowing how it would be taken, and that I found it and was able to read it. So thank you.

I look forward to reading more of your work in the future.

-nom de plume

P.S. Fitting how my pen name quite literally means pen name, no?
Guest chapter 25 . 6/9/2016
This (I feel it deserves the term novel) was exactly what I've always wanted. I truly believe that if JK Rowling were to come out with her own version of what happened at hogwarts during the Deathly Hollows, I would not want to read it for fear that it would not compare to this masterpiece. When people laugh at me or judge me for reading fanfiction, I tell them about this story, or try to convince them to read it if they are potter heads. I absolutely love everything about this, and the epilogue made me cry for real. Thank you so so much for sharing your incredible ideas, talent, and imagination with us.
Morphixes chapter 25 . 5/31/2016
This *felt* like cannon. I love it! Thank you for writing!
CateLouise chapter 25 . 6/2/2016
Wow an absolutely amazing story. Your development of characters that we knew so little about really brings them to life and changes my perception of them from what JKR wrote. Could hardly put the story down it was so captivating.
UnicornMist chapter 25 . 5/25/2016
Wow! I wish I was as talented as you are with words so I can tell you how much this story moved me. All your characters were true-to-life and the story was gritty, sad and compelling to read. I thought you did an amazing job chronicling what would obviously have been a difficult year at Hogwarts that Rowling barely touched upon in her novels. I felt you did more than justice to her vision, telling the gore of war as well as the glory. Thanks so much for sharing this.
Kelly chapter 25 . 5/20/2016
As the firat fanfiction I ever got into, this was everything I could have hoped for. You wrote this 8 years ago and it is still being read by new minds. I have the biggest heart for Neville after reading this, and I will defend him until my last breath. I was blown away when I read that this was your first attempt at writing. You truly paint with words and it all just flows. Thank you for everything.
Sue Evans chapter 25 . 5/16/2016
Great read, I kept thinking at least 5-6 times that this was written by J.K herself. The story line is really well though out and the depth of the characters was incredible. The fit the little that we were told about them but they developed so much more that I thought possible.

This story made me laugh, cringe, celebrate, and cry like very few books have ever done. This story has become an essential part of my HP collection even if JK didn't write it.

I'm very happy that you have the talent and had the vision to write this story. Thank you for putting into paper what I have always wondered and was missing from the HP series.
Sarah chapter 25 . 5/14/2016
Reading this story I had begun to assume that you were a published author having fun with the story. When I read, at the end, that this was your first time writing a story I was amazed. You truly have a gift! I loved how you worked out this side of the story and fleshed out every character. Keep writing!
kmj1989 chapter 25 . 5/8/2016
This was beautiful. Thank you.
gbakermatson chapter 25 . 5/3/2016
An absolutely RIVETING read.
Madam Hooch chapter 25 . 4/13/2016
Hi,this is the first time I comment on this story. Just wanted to say that I love it. I feel like it completed for me the questions I never knew I had about the 7th book, and I think you have done something extraordinary with this story. I laughed and I cryed, and I was just fascinated.
I even recommended this fic to friends who have no interest in fanfiction, because I think that it felt almost like a book.
Thank you.
MeraHunt chapter 25 . 4/13/2016
This was beautifully written, so much so that it should be canon. I laughed, I cried, I could not stop reading. The story drew me in; it was so perfectly paced and described that I could not help but feel as if I were there with them. The last time I felt this strong level of /watching/ a story as I read it was Deathly Hallows, and you have so beautifully added to the silver trio and the DA. There are no words for how deeply I love this story.
1narniac chapter 25 . 4/11/2016
Oh. My. God.
This was utterly compelling and utterly moving. I cannot believe what I just read. How do I even start?
I guess I'll start with Neville. Commander Neville Longbottom, Fearless Leader of Dumbledore's Army. Your characterization of him was fantastic, and it was inspiring - and heartbreaking - to watch him grow up.
Next, the rest of the DA, especially the lieutenants. You really did take tertiary characters and catapult them to center stage, and made me cheer for them, and weep for them, and feel devastated as they fell. Ernie, Seamus, Terry, Ginny, Luna, Hannah, Susan, Michael, and Colin: I've gotten to know them so much better through your story.
Thirdly, the thing that initially captivated me: your (sometimes quite gruesome) depictions of the horrors of that year, and what the students that were left behind had to deal with. (As well as what happened at the Battle of Hogwarts.) They were sufficiently gruesome to pull up vivid images in my head and make my heart ache for Neville and the rest, without being in poor taste. (Although, maybe I'm not one to judge that; I am rather fascinated by such things.)
Thank you for the note at the end of the story, about the soldiers you learned from, and thanks for giving voice to them through this.
I could probably say much more, but honestly my head is to full at the moment. Thanks for such a great story!
perfectgold chapter 25 . 4/10/2016
MidniteAllure chapter 25 . 4/9/2016
I really enjoyed this! Thank you for creating something that allowed me to lose myself in your imagination. You did a wonderful job. Joy, sadness, humor and I shed actual tears for Ernie, that was so beautifully written. The pacing WOW, I felt hope, desperation, anger and resolution. Wish Neville would have spoken to Dumbledore, but your way was better. Loved the way you ended it. Thank you again.
Guest chapter 25 . 4/7/2016
this has been one of the greatest stories I have read. it is my all time favorite fanfiction, in truth I have been looking for a story like this since I finished reading the deathly hallows because I wanted to see the book from Neville's point of view.
thank you for this wonderful novel!
Prillyness chapter 25 . 4/7/2016
This was altogether wonderful! You captured the true voice of all the characters almost completely perfectly. I was impressed, I cried, and laughed and am very glad someone convinced me to read a fanfiction.
Charlie chapter 25 . 3/24/2016 many died! Makes sense though. Still sad
Julie chapter 25 . 3/24/2016
Very well done, great job. Though I'm still broken up about Micheal and Terry's deaths. Those two were brilliant. Though sometimes I thought you downplayed Harry's effort and suffering. But all in all it was great!
gilbee chapter 25 . 3/25/2016
Hi. This is a good read. Very engaging. I just got confused on how Neville learned the silencing charm. As far as I remember it was only Harry, Ron and Hermione who knows the said charm because it came from the Prince's book. But over all it was good. Good job !
Guest chapter 25 . 3/20/2016
Guest chapter 25 . 3/17/2016
This is one of the best, if not the best fanfic I've read. Loved the way it fit beautifully with canon and to be honest I'm having trouble remembering it isn't. Amazingly written the characters felt real and human. Definitely going to re read in the future.
mojowitchcraft chapter 25 . 3/10/2016
What an excellent story. Really loved this one, I've always loved Neville and it was great to follow along and imagine what his year at Hogwarts was like. Thanks for this!
WinterhartZahneelCalina chapter 25 . 2/27/2016
I would like to start off this review by saying how much I loved this story. I started reading it and finished the whole thing less than 15 hours later because I couldn't put it down. The characters were beautifully developed and I was truly drawn into their world, struggles, and triumphs.
I'll be looking to read anything else you ever write with great anticipation.

As a previously young military member myself, the simple fact that you not only dedicated this story to my brothers and sisters, but also wrote a story so true to us all touches my somewhat cynical and jaded heart more than I think you will realize. Thank you for the beautiful memorial you have created for our fallen and beloved missing.

QueensOfWeirdness chapter 25 . 2/25/2016
I can't remember how I came across "Dumbledore's Army and the Year of Darkness" even though I only found it a few weeks ago. (I went on a finding-Harry-Potter-fanfiction binge.) I actually started reading this last week and have stayed up late tonight because I couldn't stop reading in the middle of the Battle of Hogwarts. I must say in those few chapters you succeed in ripping my heart out, stomping on it, and shoving it back in my chest upside down and backwards. But at least they were fictional characters. What you said in your author note about young real life soldiers ... I cannot imagine ... They all have my upmost respect and even then I feel they need and deserve more ... Thank you for finding those willing to share their stories and writing about them, even if it was in a magical, fictional way.
But among all the heart break and tragedy of this story you also succeed in making me laugh at times. And throughout the whole twenty-five chapters you kept me reading, smiling, laughing, wanting to cry, or be glad I was reading about the horrors and not watching them. (They would be too much to actually see... Again, my upmost respect for real life soldiers just doesn't seem like enough ... Not after all that they have lived through for all of us ...) I suppose I have rambled on and repeated myself long enough, after all I just came to say how much I loved this, even with all the incredibly dark moments. I will have to check out more of your work soon. Thank you for sharing this with us.
mollmorr chapter 25 . 2/20/2016
Very good. Made me cry A LOT. Didn't like your portrayal of harry though. Also TOO MANY PEOPLE DIED AND YOU HAVE RUINED MY LIFE
- sincerely a hp fan
minusgix chapter 25 . 2/20/2016
That was amaizng.
stcobb chapter 25 . 2/19/2016
Oh man... What a great story! Well done!
Csar chapter 25 . 2/17/2016
Excellent story. The characters were really well written and the story arc blended seamlessly with the original books.
wyoh chapter 25 . 2/12/2016
Bravo! Best fan-fiction I've had the pleasure to read that told the untold story. You breathed life into characters only mentioned and filled in a few of the blanks that the HP series could not answer, mainly do the constructs of the POV. I only wish I could see more fan-fiction writers take on the other numerous unanswered stories and questions of the verse. This was an honor to read.
IntrovertedHappiness chapter 25 . 2/9/2016
This was fantastic! I couldn't stop reading! I've read many, many fanfiction and this one, by far, was one of the best yet! I love it so much that I got almost all my friends you read fanfiction to read this.
ohsosirius chapter 25 . 2/9/2016
This is by far, far, one of the best fanfiction I've read -and mind me, I've read quite a few. I made it canon almost the moment I began reading it. The way you pictured every one of them, the backstories you created and how you never forgot one character, it was totally amazing. I don't have words to express how much I enjoyed reading it, even if I cried quite a lot at the end and I hated you for a while because of Ernie and some others, but mainly him :'(.
I'm gonna go now to read Slaugh, I'm sure it'll be as great as this is and I'm looking forward to it. Your story inspired me to write some stuff which will probably never see the light, but anyway, I still can't get some ideas out of my head (it really got me, your story).
Congratulations on it, you made a fantastic piece of work and I hope you know how deep it got some of us.
Billy Green chapter 25 . 2/2/2016
It's been now 3 months since I read this. It needed some time to set.. Wow, I felt like falling into the dark. It's such a different story than JKR painted, even though you used her insights into the life of those left at Hogwarts..
I love how we were able to get to know all the other students better. How you made Hufflepuff the best house in Hogwarts, being so strong as they are united. This was eye-opening. It is beautiful. And Terry, Michael, Ernie, Susan, Colin,... truly beautiful! Neville never got enough credit in the books and neither did the others. I loved how you showed that compared to the Army, Harry, Ron and Hermione's journey was a bad holiday trip. Intense but never interwoven with such true horror. I kept listening to Nick Cave's O Children while reading which captured the atmosphere.. dark, depressing, no light at the end of the tunnel - one of the only things I like in the films (not the dancing but the song). A generation of children who have to cope with so much. Intense.

Some things I wasn't really to come around - I think the story you wrote leads to another ending than what JK has shown us. I think if Snape was willing to kill off Neville (without making a big deal about it and showing off so that it would prove something to the Carrows and Voldemort) he's not the good guy pretending to be bad. You painted him black with no grey - I can't really imagine that person helping Harry with the sword and playing the game for Dumbledore... Also as strong as the teachers are on the side of the Army, they don't really help, even if they have more power than the Carrows. How could they ever let the students get as brutally treated as Neville and Michael?
But yeah.. dark times! That you have shown. An insight into something unimaginable. True horror.

Shortly after your story I watched The man in the high castle - and I have to say your story is so much more convincing! It's about real resistance, about people suffering and changing within the process and having their ups and downs, giving up or pushing further, trying hard.
The Amazon series has nothing of that... nothing to keep me watching. Your story kept me awake the whole night, as I just couldn't stop reading. And I cried with every person dying.

And it stuck with me, I couldn't get it out of my head for quite some time.. thinking about all these things the kids have to go through, and still holding their heads high, not giving up - for a better world. That was truly inspiring. It keeps me thinking what we can do to make the world better. Not to hide, but to stand up and fight for what is right - even if it's not with wands, but with words and courage. Thank you. This truly is a work of art.
YoungReader chapter 25 . 1/20/2016
FORTH TIME OF READING THIS, AND IT ENCHANTS ME EVERY TIME! I love your work, and someday aspire to be the slightest bit as good as you! My one and only complaint throughout the whole of 'Dumbledore's Army and the Year of Darkness' was that it was by a long way TOO SHORT! Although you probably wrote this along time ago, I just want to congratulate you on this stunning masterpiece; the time and effort that must have been taken writing this certainly payed off. You shall always be one of my favourite authors - so keep doing what you're outstanding at!
With every best wish,
A Young Reader and Fan!
UnbiasedBias chapter 25 . 1/15/2016
I found this through a recommendation thread and walked in expecting some adventure, friendship and triumph. And I did get all that, but with more soul and reality than I ever could have anticipated. You've written an incredibly poignant novel, essentially, that absolutely captures all the joys and anguish of the D.A. Numerous moments struck me extra hard and moved me to tears - it mostly started at Michael Corner's punishment (your writing of that scene had my heart rate increasing rapidly), and only snowballed from there.

A lot of the characters, I originally didn't feel very strongly for - but I had always hoped more of them survived in the book, just because they were never specifically mentioned. However, your interpretation has been engraved as canon, as it almost feels like an insult to my memory of them to pretend I didn't read about all the horrors they experienced and lived through.

You've written an absolute masterpiece that I feel conpletely matches the epic and compelling original works. Thank you for having the patience to put it all together - it's one of those works that influence the reader's perspectives, and I feel that I can honestly say I'll carry some of the messages with me forever.
shankarbhat39 chapter 25 . 1/11/2016
I cant express how much I loved this story. Thank you for the laughter and tears and the late nights reading this incredible piece of work. 3
scarfire14 chapter 25 . 12/30/2015
There's too many different ways to say how awwing this story is. This is definitely something I will read again and again.
I am truely honored to have read it, as it is everything it should be, you have done justice to all characters.
The actual HP books were good but this story just has the depth and darkness in it to make you really truly feel for all the characters and the suffering that was indured.
MommyPuff chapter 25 . 12/28/2015
This was fantastic. I wasn't able to put it down! I have always wondered how things were at Hogwarts while Harry, Ron and Hermione were off Horcrux hunting and this satisfied that curiosity perfectly. I can't imagine JK writing it better herself. Truly amazing work.
wish we could delete accounts chapter 25 . 12/26/2015
This was a riveting story. I cried, laughed, was stunned into silence, and then cried some more. Thank you for one of the best fanfics I've ever read.

The characters were alive to me, (and regrettably, many of them were then dead) your words breathing them life and personality and gods, it was incredible. Cecily was incredibly powerful as a symbol. Neville wasn't perfect, but human in a way that leaders are rarely portrayed to be. Seamus was so alive and joyful, but also firm, and weighty in a way none of the others were. Ernie (oh gods, Ernie) and Susan broke my heart. Terry and Michael-I may have cried more for those two than any others, except perhaps Ernie. The Avada Kedavra from Terry-fucking hell, their dynamic was so incredibly well written.
ChilliLemons chapter 25 . 12/26/2015
I read this tale about a month ago, during my exams. At the time, I didn't review it because everything was so raw. But I came back to it because this is the one story on this site that I can say deserves a review.
My 'review' is that it is perfect. I don't think that it's the story Rowling would write if she were to write about the struggle of the DA in the seventh year. It's better.
Over the past month, I've often thought about the death of the Creevey brothers. It isn't often that fanfiction reduces me to tears, even the best of it.
I love this story, but I wish with all my heart that you hadn't put it up here. Just as there's a fan-written sequel to Pride and Prejudice, I wish you could have published this as a book as well. It would have been a smash hit.
I've got nothing left to add except that this has been an incredible, incredible tale of war and life, love, loss, friendship, heroism and humanity, and a story about Hogwarts in its darkest days. It's been memorable.
Guest chapter 25 . 12/22/2015
This is amazing. One of the best hp fanfics I've read, pls write more!
Smilykarina chapter 25 . 12/24/2015
Wow! Yes I laughed, I cried and most of all I was totally engrossed in your compelling story. I never really considered the side of Neville and the DA but this story brought them to life in the way no other has. Thank you for your beautiful story and for the time you spent writing it with no reward apart from these reviews. I am honoured to have read this story which is as good as Harry Potter itself.
Halie chapter 25 . 12/8/2015
Your story was absolutely incredible. It was well thought out and well written. I couldn't stop reading it- thank you for sharing it!
Abby chapter 25 . 12/6/2015
I just wanted to say I loved this book. I got really into it and I was very pleased to see that it was created before the movie so that you didn't go off what happened in the movie but what happened in the book. All the time I was reading i kept matching up the timelines in my head, just keeping track of what harry was up to. But always after reading for the day I listened to Harry Potter audio books and was going all "Hang on this isn't meant to be about Harry, it's about Neville". So thank you for a great read
- Abby from Australia
Guest in Europe chapter 25 . 12/5/2015
Utterly, utterly brilliant story. Consistent, well-paced, moving, intriguing.
Thank you so much for writing it.
Guest chapter 25 . 12/3/2015
One word WOW! I laughed and cried...this was excellent. So excellent even though JK has not released the full list of names of those that died during the battle at Hogwarts you captured the anguish and emotion that JK herself gave us in the books. Thanks for this even if I cried so hard reading chapter 20 that I woke up the next day with a migraine...
Guest chapter 25 . 12/2/2015
This was really excellent, thank you.
montanaatheart chapter 25 . 12/2/2015
Truly enjoyed the story. Started it this morning and kept at it whenever I had time today. It was compelling, and honestly made a better story to read than the overly long camping trip that was j.k. Rowlings story. I was quite surprised to discover that this was your first story. I have always been a picky reader and if a story doesn't grab me quickly and pull me in, I dont waste my time. Kudos on a captivating tale.
Guest chapter 25 . 11/29/2015
This is an incredible piece of writing. I appreciate all the work and the heart you put into this. I did laugh, and cry, and I loved every minute of this story. My brain accepts it as true. Thank you, thank you, thank you.
unkaufkat chapter 25 . 12/1/2015
I would like to say that this story has been a fantastic ride full of emotion, laughs, and tears which has made me fall in love with these characters. The author, Thanfiction, is truly talented and has put much time, effort, and care into these stories. I would recommend this to anyone who enjoyed the original books, as I think this is actually better, if that's even possible, but I would warn them before they start reading that they they will not be able to stop. This story is amazing, and I am awestruck by the amount of work that it must have taken to create. Thank you Thanfiction, for such a marvelous story, and for creating these characters' character, and helping us to see how much they would have grown. This was a very realistic tale, particularly the battle scenes, and it really made me respect the soldiers of our world even more.
AlwaysHufflepuff chapter 25 . 11/26/2015
I love it. Touching, humourous, totally amazing. Thank you so much for writing this fic. It feels so refreshing to have the story from someone else's POV. You can really see the resemblance between both the fictonal and non-fictional soldiers. And just so you know, I shall take the time to shake their hand next time.
Guest chapter 25 . 11/21/2015
alisa.moore.737 chapter 25 . 11/20/2015
one of the best fanfics that I've ever read
CrownsAndConverse chapter 25 . 11/17/2015
I'm going to be honest... this is probably the fifth time I've read this since I found in in 2010, and I have cried every single time. It's a very poignant story, and is all the more bittersweet when you know how it ends. I fall more in love with these characters every time I reread this.
Guest chapter 25 . 11/15/2015
I've read, I've cried, I've laughed. This is truelly one of the greatest Harry Potter fanfictions I've ever read.
Guest chapter 25 . 11/13/2015
THE FEEEEEEEEEELLLLLLLLLLLLSSSSSSS! I cant are a genius! OH I loved it, im crying this is beautiful! Oh and little Cicily... I loved this so much i consider it and Harry Potter Book. Not just a fanfiction.
Abs chapter 25 . 11/9/2015
Thankyou so much for writing this. It is the best Harry Potter inspired stories I have read.
Your character development and writing style adds so much to the story.
I have indeed laughed and cried while reading this, twice over. :)

Please write more.
flowerchild33 chapter 25 . 11/10/2015
Stunning. The first piece of FF that I feel could be placed alongside the novels. I know it's years old now, and I hope someone has showed it to Jo. Bravo!
Northgirl chapter 25 . 11/5/2015
This was one of the best fics I ever read!
Guest chapter 25 . 11/2/2015
Wow this story was honestly incredible it Gould be published! The drama, detail, romance it was perfection! Congratulations on a FANTASIC story! 10000/10
CharmedArtist chapter 25 . 11/4/2015
I have the greatest respect for this, particularly after reading that it's the first thing you wrote and that it's based on real people. Certainly it gripped me by the lapels and made me truly listen, and feel, and you can be assured that you conveyed everything you meant to. This epic is without a doubt one of the best fanfictions I have had the privilege to read, and thank you so, so much for sharing it with us. Amazing.
Guest chapter 25 . 11/1/2015
Amazing work! This is by far the best fanfic I have ever read! Thank you for making magic even more believable than JKR! I loved the way you've portrayed the creation of the Fidelus Charm! God! I wish I had your imagination or your insight! A FAN!
ars chapter 25 . 10/30/2015
Just beyond words - how awesome you are Sir. When I first got to know about fanfic and the vast world it has , well it was just pure luck. I wasted quite some time on weird stories and got some beautiful ones along the way. I liked some but none of it ever made me "forced" to acknowledge it in form of reviews and l could not favorite them because I never had an account and was too lazy to make one. Somewhere I found your story in lady Altair's favorite and as she had a deep ring to her story cauterize I went for this. See l don't know whether you still read all the reviews or not but this story compelled me, forced me to review, to tell you how thankful and overwhelmed I am with this story. Obviously i can't write the huge turmoil of emotions I am feeling in a review but if you have read anything that had immensely satisfied you (like Jo and Riordan for me) I feel a same satisfaction after reading this. You were brutal but rightly so and you made me think over the safe haven I live in. I may not review or like every single thing you wrote but I love you in a way I love Jo. I am as passionate about this story as I am for Harry Potter. So here I am saying thanks with as much emotions I could muster. I love you and if I get the opportunity I would print this story and keep it with my deathly hallows.

And one more thing - I checked your favorite stories and found a cool one"muggle fairy tales are mad". Its hilarious and nicely done. Thanks for that too. Good day Mr Andrews. Hope you know how I feel...- R
poppytheowl chapter 25 . 10/30/2015
It's been...7 years since you wrote this, but I just wanted to let you know how much your story has touched and inspired me. I grew up with the Harry Potter books, but I'd never really considered the main characters of your story, because they were just, like you said, background people in the original books. Your writing has given them such depth, brought them to so much life, and the manner of their death was handled with such honesty and compassion that it really...really made an impression on me.

Thank you for taking the time to write this, and to see it through to the end. It is such an intelligent piece of writing, and filled with so much heart - I really enjoyed reading it and as you said, was reminded that everyone around us has a story, if we only take the time to find it. I hope you continue writing and become a published author one day, because I would really love to read more of your work.

- Reader from Malaysia -
Guest chapter 25 . 10/27/2015
Well done. Enjoyed, through the pain.
Guest chapter 25 . 10/21/2015
So, you posted this like 7 years ago and I don't even know if you're still reading the comments, but - thank you. Thank you for being an excellent writer, for the toughtfulness you put into this work, for the very real depiction of these young witches and wizards - flawed, immature at times, but ashtoningly real. You are tottally right about background people mattering, and about people who fight everyday, real battles, that we became so used to in seeing on the news, that we became quite dessensitised to it. As they say, a million deaths is a statistic, but a single death is a tragedy. I think I grew fonder than I ever have been for some of the people on the books - the next time I read them, I'll be thinking of Terry, Mike, Ernie, Lavender, Parvati, in a very different light. Not that they didn't deserve it before, or that what you wrote is the truth, but it could have been, and I just realized it now. This was perhaps more painful to read than Deathly Hallows. Because, you're right, watching the first years suffer and be along for this hell of a ride makes you think about the background people. This was a really accomplished fanfic and I hope you know that you're a very gifted writer. Wish you all the best in your life! Love, Ana
GRX3m0m chapter 25 . 10/23/2015
I don't even know where to start and how to end... This story is amazing and full of emotions, especially in the final 4-5 chapters. I did laugh a lot and I barely kept my tears during the final chapters, which is something INCREDIBLY hard for a story written on a web-sight like . I knew from the beginning that people were going to die, but I wasn't expecting it to be THAT many.

I adore both the concept of friendship and romance. So it's needless to say I was ecstatic at the relationships between the DA characters. The love between Ernie and Susan and the former's sacrifice for her and their daughter is one of the moments that teared me up. The friendship between Neville and Ernie, and between the whole DA in general was what made everything so depressing in the end.

Finally, I want to say a big 'Thank you!' for writing such an amazing story.
Guest chapter 25 . 10/20/2015
Emotional roller coaster isn't the right word here.

There's probably a hex that describes the emotion I have been inflicted with.

I've been struck too senseless to remember it. Thank you.
Dolodi chapter 25 . 10/14/2015
Aaaah! I love your story, I'm pretty sure I praised it last time I read through it a couple years back, but the re-read never gets old. This is definitely one of my top 5 favorites of all the fanfiction I've read. I've been slowly rereading all my favorites this past year because good stories are hard to come by. And you sir, are an excellent writer.
Jonsie chapter 25 . 10/10/2015
I just want to thank you for creating this story, for exploring a side of the novel that wasn't elaborated upon. I cried twice, I think. I finished the whole 25 chapters in almost 4 hours. I started midnight and it's 3:43 am, and gah- I don't know you, but I love you. You've made me cry and laugh and stop for awhile. Thank you. I loved the Harry Potter series ever since I was a kid, and I haven't read proper fanfics for the last 2 years, I think. From the bottom of my heart, thank you for sharing this. This has to be one of two fanfics that aren't Dramione that I've read properly and loved and finished in a span of few hours since I've started reading. The only other fanfic I remember is How to tame a Marauder, and that's a slow-burn love story. Thank you.
Sir Tiuri chapter 25 . 9/30/2015
One of the best fanfics I have ever read
Alexandra Thyme chapter 25 . 9/24/2015
I knew there was a reason it took me a day and a half to read this. Congratulations on a well-written story, comparable to JK Rowling's books. I may have to print this out and keep it with my copy of Deathly Hallows. Neville always has been one of my favorite characters and I was always saddened that he remained in the background until he had a part to play that suited the plot. I'm glad you told his story. Thank you so much.
Guest chapter 25 . 9/16/2015
Irene-thewriter chapter 25 . 9/15/2015
I am lucky enough to have checked out this story already written and ended. I loved it, hated it, loved it some more. It has made me laugh and smile the only way books do, knowing it's just fiction but feeling happiness o sadness for the characters in it all the same. I hope you've written more, or keep writing other stories fan-fiction or not. Take care
Guest chapter 25 . 9/10/2015
Loved this story. This was honestly my first fanfiction I've ever read. I was brought to your story from a random comment on reddit that linked me. I really enjoyed what you did with all the characters. Thank you for your hard work. I truly appreciate it. Also, I enjoyed your last comments about how true children are fighting in real muggle world's. I am active duty military and know the risk. Thank you for the support.
authorGirl27 chapter 25 . 9/7/2015
This is an utter masterpiece. I never thought about Hogwarts year 7, but this is definitely a needed companion piece.
The best fanfiction I've ever read
Guest chapter 25 . 9/5/2015
This has been more emotional than any book I think i've ever read. Fantastic job although Im still not over susan coming back and ernies sacrifice.
Guest chapter 25 . 9/4/2015
Absolutely incredible. Best fan fiction story I've ever read. Thank you for this masterpiece and thank you for honoring the soldiers at the end!
propita chapter 25 . 9/6/2015
This was truly amazing. Just beyond words. Thank you.
Anastasia Cross chapter 25 . 9/6/2015
Beautifully written, could've come from J.K. Rowling herself!
Guest chapter 25 . 8/30/2015
Fantastic story. Well done.
Caitie chapter 25 . 8/30/2015
I absolutely adore this story. The one thing that I wished you had researched more is who dies and who doesn't because the majority of the people you listed, do not, in fact, die. Many of them go on to have children or get married. Ch Chang, for example, marries a muggle man and Lavender Brown marries Seamus. Not trying to diss your story at all (its honestly brilliant) I'm just giving you advice for future stories!
mangaluva chapter 25 . 8/17/2015

This story was visceral, it was brutal, it did NOT shy from the physical or psychological cost of war, and gods did I cry (and nearly throw up more than once at the ways some people died...)

You did a fantastic job at thoroughly fleshing out many of the more minor characters, really making me feel for their pain, their fear, their deaths, and also take so much joy in their friendships, love and jokes. This was a hella dark fic, but it felt so, so worth it. The losses felt brutal, but the win felt worth it. I always wanted a book about Neville, the boy who went from baby to BAMF, and this will definitely do XD Very well written, and very well done.
Fatma chapter 25 . 7/28/2015
Perfect. Simply perfect.
The Farmer chapter 25 . 7/29/2015
It's hard to really write anything in response to this story, but I want to acknowledge it in some way at least. What you have done with this story is genius, and I don't really understand why it is not the most popular story on fanfiction. As a literary minded person, your work has all of the elements of a great story. What really grabbed me, though, more than the fantastic quality of your writing and the incredibly realistic characters that you created, was how you addressed the issues of war and trauma. It was really amazing for me to read about people who were willingly walking towards their deaths, and although they were not real their bravery is something that is very much not fictional. Your ideas of courage and sacrifice (and all of the other complex layers of emotions and morality) shine though in this story equally as strong as in the original Harry Potter, and that is what I loved the most about J. 's writing. That being said, your development of all the minor characters was still my second favorite thing about the story. They have become a very real part of the Harry Potter universe and my life, and I will never forget them: from Renny, to Neville.
Thank you.
thenewEmily chapter 25 . 7/27/2015
Andrew, what a beautiful story. I've always been a Harry fan, but when a friend told me about your story it made sense that I didn't know what had happen while Harry was looking for the horcruxes and I couldn't wait to start reading.
This is a great story and you are wonderful author, you made me laugh and cry really hard when we lost Collin, Susan and Ernie (that was the hardest, did you have to?) but it was worthit to get to the end.
Thank you and greetings from Chile. Now I'll go keep reading.
liquefry chapter 25 . 7/23/2015
I just finished this story. It's a brilliant tale and superbly complements the original series. I actually warmed to your Neville and Ginny more than the original, and your fleshing out of other minor characters into major players was really well done.

I can't believe this is the first thing you wrote, am hoping you've written a lot more!
Guest chapter 25 . 7/21/2015
This is absolutely the most incredible and beautiful fanfiction I have ever read. I love this so much, and I couldn't put it down. This story was exactly what I was looking for and I couldn't have imagined it any better. This was so wonderful, and I want to thank you for writing this, and for writing it so perfectly.
Guest chapter 25 . 7/20/2015
I cannot even begin to describe exactly how amazing I found this. Your writing skills are absolutely brilliant and I loved how you incorporated the few facts we'd heard about that year and turned it into a story. I'm accepting this as cannon. Every scene was so well thought out and the way you described the war and made it seem real was astounding. I could go on for hours about how great this piece was. Thank you so much for writing it
writingmermaid chapter 25 . 7/19/2015
This. Is. The. Most. Amazing. Thing. To. Ever. Happen. On. Fanfiction. I swear, this story is so utterly realistic, it follows the book exactly, and it is still it's own story! The writing is absolutely phenomenal, you know how to spin an amazing tale, and the ending! I just-

Miss Macmillian? And all the connections! And all the canoness and creativity and I could just go on for hours!
Guest chapter 25 . 7/15/2015
Wonderful story. I cried first when Terry and Michael were in bed after Mike's ordeal. And then kept crying. I loved this story. It was the perfect complement to deathly hallows. Great job.
witherwings1212 chapter 25 . 7/14/2015
Thank you so much for writing this. I thought the imagination involved was amazing. I especially enjoyed the character development of Colin Creevey and the way you worked the story around the small details given in the books. Thank you again!
mutsumi chapter 25 . 7/2/2015
Lovely read. It was something I could imagine happening in school tho I had some reservations on Neville's development. It was subtle enough that he became their leader tho I could not really imagine them all being really military-like. But I loved the whole story. It brought back my love for all things HP and Ravenclaw. Which made me sad by the way when Padma got killed. I always imagined her to have lived and married one of the Ravenclaw trio boys. :)
mckydstarlight chapter 25 . 7/1/2015
This story has been amazing!
waitwhatsthisfor chapter 25 . 6/18/2015
wow! I absolutely loved this story. I cried so much in the last few chapters. Neville has always been one of my favorite characters in the HP universe. I loved how you captured his personality and his journey into adulthood. You were so creative with the incorporation of different types of magic from different lands - it simply makes sense (and apparently JKR thought the same thing because she's incorporating Native American magic some how into Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find them). I thought your writing style was perfectly descriptive and engaging. I thought the story worked perfectly within the Harry Potter realm and the timeline of the book. Much applause and what a wonderful story! (I read it in three days!)
Guest chapter 25 . 6/4/2015
so much love.
I was looking through my favorites and found this...
When I decided to just read the last chapter, kind of a 'just to recall' I was immediately sucked in... smiling broadly at the wonder of Nev with a loving family.
*Big Wonderful Happy Smiles*
Then he goes to class, and I was still happy, but some twinge in the back of my mind told me I was in trouble.
Then, over a year from when I reviewed this last chapter, I got to the last line:
And this time in particular, Miss Macmillan, I'm going to make sure to tell it right."
And I actually teared up, lump in throat, a flood of recollections so wonderfully bittersweet.

Thanks - again - for this wonderful work of art.
Katie chapter 25 . 5/30/2015
A friend recommended this fic to me, but I never could have imagined how much I would've enjoyed it. It's incredibly well-written. I laughed, cried, and became so utterly consumed with it that I didn't leave my room for hours on end. Harry Potter meant the world to me growing up, and it still does today. This fic more than did the original books justice; I actually found myself preferring Neville's tale to Harry a few times. Thank you for this incredible piece of work. I've recommended it to every Potterhead I know.
fernandfeather chapter 25 . 5/15/2015
This was an amazing read. Neville thrived.
Wow chapter 25 . 5/4/2015
Seriously ? This is pretty amazing!
dianaatuna chapter 25 . 5/3/2015
This is overall one of the most well-written HP fics I've ever read and it fits in with canon so well... This broke my heart so many times- almost twice as often as the number of times I laughed and positively shook with rage at the unfairness of it all. us reasons. The battle chapters and the torture-in-replacement-of-detentions were the hardest to read, for obvious reasons, but it seems like you captured the characters' personalities really well and came up with accurate descriptions as to how these students struggled and how war changes people. Thank you for very accurately describing the kind of loyalty and bond that would have sprung amongst the DA members in the middle of the war. Thank you so much for this.
Guest chapter 25 . 4/27/2015
I've read this entire story at least six times now and recommended it to dozens of friends. I stopped reading fanfiction years ago, but this isn't just fanfiction; it is part of the Harry Potter canon. Thank you Andrew, for giving us such a brilliantly moving work. -Joel
LongChild chapter 25 . 4/22/2015
I sat down today and started to read this for the first time, I didn't do any work and I didn't do any revision but, I am so so glad I did. This moved me in so many ways and I am delighted that you took the time to create a world with in the world I know and gave me a new tale to thoroughly enjoy and I am happy that you did.
Ani X
Mitchell chapter 25 . 4/20/2015
This was excellent. there were a few discrepancies but over all i was thoroughly enthused. Congratulations and please continue your writing!
Lolcatzlola chapter 25 . 4/20/2015
This story is truly epic and amazing and i wanted you to know that it has really made an impact on me, and i think about it often. Seriously i don't know how best to put it but i love DAYD so so much
LupinLocked chapter 25 . 4/10/2015
I know this has been said already, but this is the best fanfiction I have ever read! I love how you brought life to the minor characters in the books. Just amazing.
Kwan Li chapter 25 . 4/10/2015
ChatterChick chapter 25 . 4/5/2015
I have been re-reading this over the past week and it's just as wonderful I remember. I loved how you included all the throw away stuff from canon, like Ginny being banned from Hogsmeade or Hagrid throwing the Support Harry Potter Party.

The minor characters felt real and I got such feels at times.

Great job!
cindylili chapter 25 . 3/28/2015
I really, really loved this. The battles had such suspense, the danger level rose every chapter, and the tone of everything was perfect for war. There were jokes, but at the end, all the deaths were heartbreaking. The Battle of Hogwarts, especially, was intense. And I might've said this already, but I like how you added in other cultures and Houses and different types of magic, instead of fighting solely with Stunning and Killing Curses.
I could go on and on, but just let me say that everything in this story was perfect. I don't know if you'll see this years after finishing this story, but I hope you keep writing!
SpitKill chapter 25 . 3/22/2015
Your right about a few things. I did laugh. I did cry at times. This is one of the most beautifully written stories i have ever read. I have read literally thousands of fanfictions in my years of being on this site, and this one will take the spot at #2 right next to Harry Crow. You have astounded by your ability to keep detail and bringing things back to a constant full circle. Your ability to stick nearly perfectly to the canon plot line, and answering questions myself and i am sure many readers before me have had is inspiring. I don't know where you are today, or if you will ever read this review, but to the people who i do, i insist you give this a read. You will be inspired, broken down, rebuilt, then praised, for that is the power of a "Fool in Charge.'
PaprikaSix chapter 25 . 3/18/2015
Holy hell. What a ride.
hobo chapter 25 . 3/16/2015
Hands down best fiction ever. The war felt more real in this story than any of the harry potter books. Im simply taking this as canon. It's amazing! Thank you thank you thank you!
lemon-rind chapter 25 . 3/6/2015
Alright. I got lazy. But I had noble intentions. I will say this: the story was absolutely brilliant. I don't think that I've read anything so good in a while. I'm a bit sad this ends here. Thank you for taking this on and turning it into an epic story. I think I have a much better understanding of Neville now. And, I'm really enchanted by it.
Guest chapter 25 . 2/27/2015
I really loved the 'fool in charge' bit. THIS IS FREAKIN AMAZING!
BlueGryffindor chapter 25 . 2/15/2015
WOW. This is an AWESOME story. Everyone sorted into Hufflepuff needs to read this. I am a Ravenclaw wannabe but after reading this Hufflepuff has earned made props. I knew that Hufflepuff was loyal and most stayed for the final battle with Gryffindor but this story truly brought it home for me. I can tell that this story was well thought out and I loved all of it. Ernie, Hannah, Terry, Michael, Seamus, Lavender, Padma, Parvati, Collin, Dennis, etc. You gave all of these background characters voices. You gave them relatable stories that I will carry with me forever. I am seriously printing this story and putting it with my harry potter books. Thank you for this excellent story. Please keep writing :)
foolondahill17 chapter 25 . 2/8/2015
It’s taken me a while to try to collect my thoughts about this story. It’s professional prose, compelling story, wonderful detail, witty dialog, and well-rounded characters definitely rank it among the very top of Harry Potter fan fiction. In fact, I’ll even go so far as to say that I thought Neville and the DA’s story was, perhaps, even more compelling than Harry’s.

I’ll admit that it took me a while to decide to read this, as I was a little daunted by the M rating, but was pleased to find it wasn’t nearly as intense or even gruesome as I feared. The gore didn’t bother me too much, mostly, I think, because it was so well disguised between your captivating action sequences, plot devices, and narrative. Although, Parvati’s death did have me feeling pretty bad for the Wicked Witch of the West.

I loved that, even though the DA has matured and hardened into soldiers, you still made sure we remembered they are children. This is especially evident at the end when Rose Zeller crawls over to draw “DA” on Voldemort’s chest and Kingsley gently stops her, demonstrating there can still be more to learn about the defeat of one’s enemy (something Neville’s already learned, I might add).

There were so many wonderful things about this story, both significant and minor details (how every piece of it fits like a puzzle into the Harry Potter universe, Ernie and Susan’s marriage, the different cultural spellwork) but it would take me several hours to list them all. Overall, I’d say that this is a wonderful, charming – albeit much darker – but no less magical addition to the series J.K. Rowling gave us.

PS. I really wish you hadn’t killed Dennis.
awqcward chapter 25 . 1/25/2015
Oh my god this story was a magnificent piece; it was a astonishingly wonderful foray into the world of Harry Potter and I thank you for having written it.
Fandomology chapter 25 . 1/24/2015
Simply amazing.
Great T'Phon chapter 25 . 1/19/2015
Stories like yours are the reason I haven't given up on the whole of fanfiction in disgust; the reason I look through hundreds of atrocities to the English language, which insist that "teh" is a word and "definitely" has an "a" in it; because every once in a while I stumble across a jewel like yours. This is truly a masterpiece.
JackieStarSister chapter 25 . 1/13/2015
I won't lie, I was pretty surprised-not shocked, but surprised-at how many students you killed off. I completely respect you for it, though.

The one thing I cannot wrap my mind around is Snape's utter cruelty, after he promised Dumbledore to do everything he could to protect the students of Hogwarts. I thought there might be some explanation, later on, about his motives and reasoning. How much was really his doing? How often did he know of or allow a way out for the students? Bringing in that torturer seemed like just too much.

One thing that was not explained was the matter of Seamus' tattoo. Is that explained in a different story?

I wondered, throughout reading this, especially during the battle chapters, how much was based on experience or imagination. I'm really pleased to hear that its basis is in truth. That makes it all the more real and meaningful. I pray for all soldiers, living and dead, and when I do I'll remember this story.

Thank you for taking the time and effort to write and share this story. It has made me laugh a lot, and made Neville one of my favorite characters, and enabled me relive the delightful suspense of the book series I read years ago. Bless you!
Hrishabh chapter 25 . 1/9/2015
1. Takes you back into the Harry Potter World.
2. Lot of patience and determination put into writing such a long story.

Cons: *Spoiler Alert*
1. Doesn't stick with the Harry Potter Universe completely. Specifically, I would like to mention that adding some spells and story lines actually messes with the Universe. The Auto-Aiming spell (why wouldn't wizards use this all the time?), the whole every culture has their own unique spells bit (why haven't wizards been taught these spells before, there must some useful and necessary spells) and Gothic tattoo spells (why didn't someone tattoo themselves for Voldemort? There was cause enough to).

2. Snape. This is my biggest bone with the story. This fan fiction portrays him as an evil, sadistic person. There is a smile or gleam on his face every time someone gets tortured or punished while the Snape in the books barely shows any emotion at all ever. Plus, the books portray Snape as a reluctant evil guy who kept trying to temper the tortures of the Carrows whenever possible. Whatever "evil" opinion anyone has of Snape is due to difference in perspective. Harry actually names his son after Snape. Why would he do this for an evil, sadistic bastard?

3. The transformation of Neville from timid and bumbling in the 6th book to the leader in this is almost instantaneous requiring only one conversation from Ginny?

4. Also, Book could have been called Neville and Year of Darkness. None of the other DA get to tell the story from their perspective to use it in a title. Getting different perspectives could actually have been a good plot.

5. Avada Kedavra. Dumbledore, Snape are reluctant to use the killing curse. Even the Death eaters alternate using this case because it requires a new level of concentration and hate to use it. But the DA uses it a lot over the Battle of Hogwarts? And that is not even considering the splitting of souls that Voldemort does while killing.

6. The Room of Requirement opening into the House Dorms...defeats the purpose of requiring a password.
Ajgiles chapter 25 . 1/6/2015
This was an absolutely amazing story to read. I've never written a fanfiction (Harry Potter or otherwise) but I've read so many of them in the past few years and I've gotta say that this was definitely one of, it not, my most favourite of them.
Runt the Brave chapter 25 . 1/4/2015

This was one of the most beautiful things in the history of beautiful things.
Roberta chapter 25 . 12/29/2014
All I can do is let out a breath. Dumbledore's Army was so beautifully written, the stories we wanted to be told, but the last few chapters were just…powerful…so much more than words on a screen. I lived the moments of the Battle of Hogwarts along with Neville. Thank you for being brave, like our dear Commander, and stepping forward to something heavy and important, that reminds the rest of us that love and life are humorous, tragic, complex, simple, stunning and—most of all—vital.
Cat at Dusk chapter 25 . 12/12/2014
Gripping story. Rather dark, but I suppose that's to be expected.
mitsuki44 chapter 25 . 11/13/2014
I liked the first couple of chapters, but when we started to get to the part where Neville had a break-down, it ended up sounded too much like a soap opera - overly pretentious and saccharine. I have to admit I only stuck with it to the end so that I could find out what happened in the final battle.

This was a good read, but not a truly remarkable one.
AJ chapter 25 . 11/10/2014
I obsessively read this over two days. I've been looking for this for years, and somehow missed it! Your writing is captivating and I love that you've given the characters the respect and time they all deserve.
Chain-SawSmile chapter 25 . 11/3/2014
Jesus freaking Christ, I never knew I needed this story this much! Absolute favorite!
Char chapter 25 . 10/30/2014
Took me a couple of weeks to read it and I'm way after the time it was written, but holy cow is this good! This will stay with me for a long time; it made me laugh, God did it make me cry and, most of all, it made me really think about and feel for the background people. Thank you so much for touching on the lives of the people so often forgotten or skimmed over in the books and thank you for telling me Neville's story (he's my favourite character). This is a truly amazing piece of work and I think JK herself would be honoured to know that you wrote this for them.
CapnHook chapter 25 . 10/21/2014
That last line made me CRY. Oh man that was brilliant. JUst WOW. Such a rollercoaster to read but such a GOOD GREAT excellent worth while story. Dang man you made me laugh and Cry and THINK and i just wow. I 'm not very eloquent with this review but what I'm trying to say is that this is an amazing story and i'm sounding so lame writing this but its one of those stories that stay, i mean what Neville and th others went through is never talked about in the books but its so real and so potent and ahhhh i'm still sounding very lame but... This novel made me think, and cry and realise and understand things i hadn't before. i Love the fact that it was from Neville's view and showed the DA and the sacrifices and the PEOPLE that were there and present and skimmed over so easily before. You wrote these people as real to me and what I'm trying to say is Thank you. Thank you for writing this, for entertaining me, for challenging me to think differently about that world and mine and thank you for seeing what was and is underneath the surface of everyone and DAng man it was good.
Morg00 chapter 25 . 10/11/2014
Uh, mate, this is still a (originally) kid's story about teenagers at a magic school and definitely not what someone would call realistic. If they were real people - rather than just characters, the majority of them would not be acting like how they do or react the way you've had them. Also, just because someone is a soldier does not make them an expert with the "psychology of war", (lol, especially when you consider an 18 year old kid barely out of basic a "soldier" and think they have any experience or relevant input on PTSD, reactions to torture, psychology, etc) and when the wizarding world's society, culture, people and warfare is obviously quite different - it kinda makes good portion of their (the soldiers) input and experiences irrelevant and/or unfitting in the case of this story and it's setting anyway.
freddie97 chapter 25 . 10/10/2014
Wow, wonderfully written! Thank you
avishez chapter 25 . 10/5/2014
ohmygoshaljkasdflkjhasdf this is such an incredibly amazing story made me laugh and cry all over again :')
Ryan chapter 25 . 10/1/2014
Truly amazing how you have taken me back into the wizarding world several years since I last read the original series. I could not stop readiing. Felt like Rowling wrote it herself, which blew me away. The initial idea for this piece is brilliant, and the execution was even better. Thank you so much for taking me back to my childhood, you have a great talent and I encourage you to continue writing.
Joe Furio chapter 25 . 9/29/2014
I just binge read this story the past week at work when I had the chance. It was quite compelling and it was wonderful to have a story for those characters left behind at Hogwarts during the final book. I really felt immersed in the storyline and even though some parts seemed like they didn't fit, I felt the story as a whole was quite well written. I thoroughly enjoyed it. Thank you.
EriEka127 chapter 25 . 9/29/2014
One of the best fanfics I have ever read. Well done!
Guest chapter 25 . 9/27/2014
I just wanted to tell you that this was an amazing book. I will read it again and again. It made me laugh, cry and think. Thank you.
Laureen Lycan chapter 25 . 9/24/2014
I read your entire story these last two days. I could not put in down for life of me, and I want to say your work has done so much to fill the gaps and spaces for so many HP fans who wondered just what happened the entire last year at Hogwarts.

I was very impressed with how you wove this story to parallel the goings-on outside the castle. Although I had to suspend my disbelief that the professors of Hogwarts would have allowed the whippings and the torture scene with Michael, this was your story and I kept on with it due to your excellent writing and creativity, and faith that your plot would be fascinating and engrossing enough to justify this. It was! This was one of the most memorable fanfics I have ever read, and the majority of it felt like it could have been written by Rowling herself.

I dis have a question, did Krum actually die in the canon series? I wondered why e couldn't have apparatus away like Neville and Hannah.

I thought it was sort of funny you killed off all the main characters' exes! Lavender, Michael, Krum, Cho Chang, Parvati, Dean, Cormac... I actually wondered if you did this unwittingly, or if you have issues with exes of anyone you're dating, lol!

This was one of the most ambitious pieces of fan fiction I have ever read, and I commend you for both your creativity and execution. I stand up and say bravo.
popecatapetal chapter 25 . 9/21/2014
I read every word of the battle with tears streaming down my face. I may actually be dehydrated now, I have been crying for so long.

This whole story was absolutely wonderful - sometimes funny and often miserable and always perfect. All of it - the plotting, the training, the parts where life went on and where it seemed to stop altogether, the small rebellions and the massive conflicts. The new bits and the canon bits melded together seamlessly, and even though I knew how it would all turn out in the end, I could still barely breathe with the tension on numerous occasions.

So basically, what I'm trying to say is 'thank you'.
Arctic Jessie chapter 25 . 9/21/2014
I've read this about a year ago and have just recently found it again; just wanted to let you know this is one of my favourite fanfics ever. So beautifully written and, God, so many heart-wrenching bits that just make me think (especially the end, Ernie and Susan's daughter being mentioned just made me weep). So thank you for writing something so well-written and amazing, in general- it was such a pleasure to read.
Jade chapter 25 . 9/15/2014
That was an amazing ride. Thank you so much for giving such flesh and life to the characters left behind at Hogwarts. Thank you so, so much.
blue.dragon.bear chapter 25 . 9/16/2014
I absolutely adore this story! It was amazing. I love getting a look at how the rest of the school might have fared while Harry was gone. Wonderful job!
Torak the Slash Lover chapter 25 . 9/16/2014
This was recommended to me from Reddit, it's taken me a week to read, and I am completely blown away. Thank you for creating such a rich story, giving life and love to the faces and names in the background. When Terry tried to kill Mike out of mercy it broke my heart. And there were many moments where I laughed out loud. It feels like it's just missing scenes straight from JK. Thank you for all the effort to put in
CatnipGreenieOnFire chapter 25 . 9/9/2014
Wow. I don't want this to end! But thank you for this jewel in the potter archive here, this is truly one of the best (albeit tragic and depressing and made me want to rip my eyes out to stop the tears) fan fictions about the DA in the seventh year with the Carrows and Snape. I love how you kept it to the canon ending, and I also hate it, but ah we'll, all I know is that this story has been haunting me the whole time I read it, and that now I really want to make an AU where all those lovely people who died live. But then they'd be no action and besides; I can't write like you so I'd just hate myself for that! Can't wait to go explore your other stories, hope you write more in the future!
ptl4ever419 chapter 25 . 8/29/2014
Amazing amazing story, couldn't put it down and this is my second time reading it. And I think you accomplished a lot as you did make me laugh, cry, and think. Never stop writing as you are amazing at it.
Lyillibeth chapter 25 . 8/2/2014
I have been up til the early hours of the morning reading this story for the past couple of nights.

It's phenomenal. If writing isn't already a career you're seriously considering; it should be.

Thank you for giving me back again the experience of reading a new story in my favourite world.

Sunlight Seeker chapter 25 . 7/29/2014
Best. Fanfiction. Ever. Are you J.K. Rowling or something? It's terrifying how good this is.
sherlockfangirly chapter 25 . 7/26/2014
That...was the most wonderful piece of fanfiction I've ever read / will ever read in my life.
It's hard to believe that it is even just fan fiction! my mind has accepted most of the elements in your story as canon, that I think I will have difficulty in differentiating facts from this story and the stuff from the actual books. I really really appreciate the efforts you've taken to bring out the story of Neville Longbottom and the D.A that so richly deserved to be told to the world.
I noticed you've posted this in 2008, I regret not having heard about it earlier but it just goes on to show how good writing will thrive on for a long time. I came across this as a suggestion for "best HP fanfics" on the HP subreddit very recently. People still talk about this. People are going to keep talking about this for a long time.

Also, I found "Final Author's Notes" moving and thought provoking. Thank you for that too!
you're incredibly talented and I hope you will have a brilliant life.
Zukuto chapter 25 . 7/23/2014
One of the greatest stories I have ever read. This was fantastic. Thank you for this story.
Hpdwlotr24 chapter 25 . 7/21/2014
This story was absolutely incredible. The writing was just as good as the actual Harry Potter books and I could have asked for nothing more. I laughed so much when I read this, but I also did cry - something I rarely do. I found this fanfiction while looking for a story about Hogwarts during the seventh book after a one-shot sparked my interest. This is everything I could have hoped for and more. I was able to re-enter the world of Harry Potter and re-live the final book in a way that I never imagined I would be able to. I experienced the same joys, thrill, and heart-breaks from the original book, but also with added new ones. It was simply incredible.

I also would like to praise your creativity. The exploration into different forms of magic was extremely intriguing and I enjoyed it immensely. In addition, the well known canon characters were spot on and the lesser known ones and OCs just as realistic. The way you incorporated smaller details from the book into you story (I.e. Terry shouting about Harry in the Great Hall) was done very well. None of them seemed forced and it all flowed very well.

All in all this story was amazing. It was hilarious, bittersweet, heart-breaking, suspenseful, intriguing, realistic, shocking, heart-warming, and, above all, utterly and completely magical.

Thank you for such an enjoyable and wonderful read!

"Dumbledore's Army!"
asdfasdfasdfasdfasdfasdfasdf chapter 25 . 7/18/2014
Thank you for one of the most well written and interesting pieces of fanfiction I've ever read. This felt like the missing seventh book.
Newcomb chapter 25 . 7/18/2014
This... this is the first thing you've ever written? What kind of... I don't even...

This was truly and excellent piece of fiction - not even grading on the curve of fanfiction, just in general. The way you wove in the events, even the small ones, of Deathly Hallows yet still told your own unique story shows a very much non-beginner's grasp of storytelling.

Home run, sir. Knocked it out of the park. You even nailed Luna's characterization, which is a reaaaaaly tough needle to thread.

Well done indeed.
Guest chapter 25 . 6/30/2014
This was extremely well written, a few inconsistencies. How ever they were minor and I felt thos jad the same general feel as JK's own writing al be it much more raw. Thank you for this read. I will definatly read it again in the future.
Rose chapter 25 . 6/21/2014
I found this because a friend recommend it to me. At first I was hesitant, because I've read some other fics dealing with the DA during 7th year which weren't very good. However, I can honestly say this is the best fanfiction I have ever read. I had to stop a couple of times, and just sit and think about how amazing and brave these characters are. You brought them to life in a way J.K. never did, and this story brings to light the horror of it all in a way she never did. Thank you for this.
RosesThatWeep chapter 25 . 6/15/2014
I absolutely loved this fic! It was beautifully written and the plot was fantastically woven together. The last few chapters had me shamelessly weeping. Definitely one of my favourite fics. Hope to read more of your writing soon.
A Voice in the Desert chapter 25 . 6/6/2014
I just finished this story (novel) after reading it gradually over a bit of time, and want to commend you for one of the most compelling stories I've found on this site. I know it's been completed for a while, but I want to say that you've done an incredible job brining a (largely) canon-compliant version of the 7th year to life. The time, development, and attention to detail you put in with each character was fantastic, and I loved how you brought little known, background characters from JK's books to life. Thank you for the maturity and respect you used in dealing with some very heavy/complex subjects and for keeping the horrors of war real while not crossing the line over into distasteful.

Growing up in a military town, I certainly echo your sentiments in the final authors note. Thanks again for a great read, it was truly a pleasure to take this journey with you.

TheMorriganWritesAgain chapter 25 . 5/26/2014
Thank you. Thank you so much for writing this. Thank you for the emotions and the pain an the tears and the joy and everything. I laughed at this, I cried at this, your story is truly one of the best I have ever read. Honestly. I cannot compare this to others I have read because the others do not even get on the scale. I hope, one day, that you write an original work and get it published. Until then though, I will have to go by the totally lacking way of showing you my appreciation, and favorite your story.
Thank you for writing,
MaraudingMuggle chapter 25 . 5/23/2014
Okay, first off-this was your first story? Sweet Jesus, that is amazing. I finished reading this story in three days because I just could not stop reading. You have an extremely admirable way with words and I think that you should know that. This story was so powerful. I loved all of the characters in it and I cried and laughed with them for 25 beautiful chapters. I seriously have never read a fanfiction that I loved as much as I love this one. I felt my heart break several times and when Ernie died, part of me died too. Not only for him, but also with the Patil twins, Michael, Millie, Colin, Dennis, everyone. You brought these characters to life for me, just like JK did with the main characters, and I can not thank you enough for writing something as truly special as "Dumbledore's Army and the Year of Darkness." - Julie
Marisa chapter 25 . 5/17/2014
Thank you 3
cella chapter 25 . 4/21/2014
Well that was quite a finish. And more satisfying than the original ending, though I remain a huge fan of J K Rowling. The entire family has read "The Year of Darkness" and loved it. Hope to see additional titles by this author.
gregjany21299 chapter 25 . 4/22/2014





CameronEmma chapter 25 . 4/11/2014
Well, you've succeeded in making me smile,laugh, get angry, get nervous and cry many times during the two to three days I've been reading this!
It is really an incredible story and it's the first time I've read one about what happened during the seventh year. Congratulations!
Good luck on your next story and thanks for making me think!
Sigma52 chapter 25 . 4/10/2014
This has been one of the gratest fictions I have read in past 4 years,
Keep up the good work.
Bert Canon chapter 25 . 4/2/2014
I Just finished reading this and I could have sworn it were written by JKR herself! You adding that this is the first thing you have written is either a lie or it is amazing! This is the most fantastic fan fiction I have ever read, hands down! Thanks, Andrew!

I would write more specific compliments, but I am realizing this piece is six years old and that would be pointless. I guess the date on the epilogue threw me off. Still, very well done. I have no regrets about spending the last three nights of my life staying up late to read this when I should have been studying!
Trogmorten chapter 25 . 4/2/2014
This story, this beautiful piece of fiction had me transfixed, I couldn't go to sleep properly without finishing reading it as a whole.
I am myself a soldier in the IDF, in a battalion called "Caracal" which I recommend you to take a minute and dread about.
I think I have never truly sank to the depth of a character like I had here.
There is such a beautiful delicacy to the way you wove all their lives, their aspirations and hopes andctheir dreams to creat a whole that is so intensely strong and capturing and painfully real that I cried none stop throughout the last five chapters.
Especially Paravati.
Oh how I cried for her, and for Ernie and Terry and Michael.
I cried for the whole lot of them because they stopped being characters. I was too deeply involved with them to simply let it go.
The mingle of pieces from the book (like dialog and gestures) and pieces from this awe inspiring piece of brutal beauty just tore me apart.
You even had me reading on guard duty!
Oh lord.
I just want more. More of their lives and of the aftermath, how they coup and what happend to D.A and D.C and to everything.
I really hope you will write something about Luna, she is my favorite character, or about the aftermath of the battle a few years or months later, not 15 years...
But this are just wishes. It is up to you.
Thank you for this wonderful, painful experience.
I totally accept this as a part of Cannon.
I seriously think this tops J.K who I have utmost respect for.
Thank you.
- Noga.
TheFatMan chapter 25 . 3/29/2014
Having been lurking on for around 3 years, ive since discovered many fics ive enjoyed. I can count on 1 hand the amount of fics ive fallen in love with. This actually has made my top spot fanfic in 3 years. I was with you 110% - i felt like i could see neville and the rest of the DA in the training sessions, be sat at the tables of the great hall as neville and ernie being whipped mercilessly. I was with the emotional ups and downs and the conflicts and resolutions. Towards the end i thought oh great the big battle where everyone kicks ass and the emotional turmoil of it all ends.

Wow, you proved me wrong. Less than a page in and someone who has been in most of the story is dead from shrapnel exploding and wall fragments revealing the inside of his skull. I hate/love authors that can kill off characters with so much ease and yet do it at what felt like the right time.

I honestly shed a tear when neville was going around in the ceasefire finding parvati etc. I just imagined the hopelessness and soul destroying aspect of finding mangled remains, bits and limbs and seeing the injured die agonisingly horrific deaths and i cried.

I tip my hat to your sir for one of the finest, finest and damn finest fanfictions to have existed. If i were to ever meet you on the street - i'd buy you a drink.

Majerus chapter 25 . 3/24/2014
Bittersweet indeed.
Thanks so much.
Subra Leonis chapter 25 . 3/23/2014
I recently started this story because it sounded interesting. Although it had occurred to me several times that there probably would be fanfictions that went through the experiences of the DA when the death eaters had taken over, I had never really read one before. I just wanted to take a moment to say yes, I did cry and laugh. It was an amazing and brilliant story that was put together extremely well. I really liked how you kept to the context of the actual books, yet you really developed the characters that JK didn't. The entire war and soldier part did give me a deeper understanding of what war was like. I don't think I fully realized before what it would be like to have a friend die in battle besides you, and it was very moving and thought provoking. Thank you for your story :) it was very good!
TrisanaChandler13 chapter 25 . 3/20/2014
I loved this fic, I am very sad that it is over. Great ending! I really loved Neville's choice of word to describe his child, insectivore.
Guest chapter 25 . 3/16/2014
You have outdone any piece of fanfiction I've ever had the enjoyment of reading. You have made an entire story of "minor" and "background" characters so compelling and thought-provoking that I'm afraid from here on out I'll just have to let it seep into the actual Potterverse background. There is no way I'll ever look at or read book seven again, without thinking of this fanfiction. Thank you. And your very supportive author's note at the end is appreciated by this servicemember. Absolutely outstanding job!
Guest chapter 25 . 3/2/2014
I don't think I have ever read a more thoughtful and moving fan fiction. Your dedication to the story and characters is amazing. You took a familiar story and added an array fascinating new elements while still staying faithful to the canon.

I can hardly believe that this is the first thing you've ever written. The pain, joy, horror, and fear that the characters experience feels so real. The development of the characters (especially Neville) is very well played out.

I love the idea of spells in different languages and different ethnic groups having their own kinds of magic. It adds an element of depth that I think the original series lacks.

This really is a fantastic story and I hope you continue to write.
Guest chapter 25 . 2/18/2014
Incredible read. I have difficulty deciphering between Rowlings original story and your fluent prose. You stayed true to the overall atmosphere of the original books. Many props to you, completely satisfied with this entire work of art. Thank you for giving me the opportunity to immerse myself in a fantasy world that is so very dear to me.
Morzan's Elvish Daughter chapter 25 . 2/9/2014
Of all the times I've teared up reading this story, it was your authors note that finally made me cry. This story is amazing, and I applaud you for writing it.
Many well wishes,
Jack chapter 25 . 2/5/2014
The story was just brilliant
Catherine Oakley chapter 25 . 2/3/2014
BelleJ chapter 25 . 1/23/2014
There aren't quite enough words for how much I loved this story. I regret finding it in that I've accomplished nothing productive the last couple days devouring this story, but thank you so much! I really don't think Rowling could have done it better - this is a really wonderful, rich, detailed, and at times heart-wrenching, account of what went on 7th year at Hogwarts. So much love for this!
katcamree chapter 25 . 1/8/2014
Wow. I've spent the last couple days doing nothing but reading this. It was so incredibly fantastic. I applaud your skill and thank you for sharing your vision. Also I agree whole heartedly that the real soldiers do not receive enough recognition being brought up in a military family its an important thing to me. Thanks again for your gift to the internet (:
KomodoClassic chapter 25 . 1/7/2014
There is just so much *impact* all over this fic and all the companion pieces, and the deaths and everything just hit so hard. I think my favorite part was chapter 18, with Mike and Terry. They might just be my favorites, especially after Praeclarus Merde. I am so impressed with all of this.

At the end though, with Padma and Parvati, and Terry and Mike...small mercies, I guess. At least they went out together. George being alone is enough.

And for all the impact and sadness and dropping like flies and all, it's also truly funny in a lot of places, and thoroughly entertaining all the way through.

Also, this is now my headcanon. Excepting perhaps the massacre that was the final battle, because I hate it when characters I love die.

And I want to thank you for giving me an Ernie Macmillan and a Hannah Abbott and a Susan Bones and a Terry Boot and a Michael Corner and a Colin Creevey and a Parvati Patil and everyone else who are a lot more than the background characters they were in the books. Now they're three-dimensional characters in my head, and awesome ones too.

Absolutely incredible.
Leolina chapter 25 . 1/3/2014
Feat Thanfiction,

I loved your story. It's been a true adventure to follow your heroes (and they are yours, for JKR had planned them as sidekicks and side acts), and everything was so realistic and plausible. I admire your skills in writing action scenes, and I am impressed by your inventiveness - I've rarely read such a deep story.
The only thing I want to criticise ist your epiloge, and your choice of dedicating this story to. I don't think soldiers should be rolemodels, because the wars we wage today rarely have anything to do with freedom, Justice and love for life - they are about oil, power and which God is more powerful. Even interventions with seemingly good intentions leave more suffering and destruction than there had been before. The soldiers of our world can't or won't stand up to insane orders as Ginny, Seamus and the others did. They won't fight for their believes as much as for money, power and fame - it's a job, as much as it may be devotion. And there are as many Bellatrixes and Dolohows among them as in the ranks of the "Bad Guys". I wish our world was as "easy" as Harry's - with at least a clear evil side to oppose. I think that diplomacy, politics and negotiations, peaceful activists and peaceful opinions, people who fight without violence like Martin Luther King, Mahatma Ghandi, Nelson Mandela, and the silent heroes of peace we may have never heard of, do serve as better role models. I don't mean to criticise a single soldier out there, I do respect your service - as long as you, too, wish for a world where you and your sacrifices aren't needed anymore.

Thanks again for your story - it certaily inspired me!

nightwing147 chapter 25 . 12/26/2013
Omg, this story is amazing. Neville is the most underrated character in the whole Harry Potter series and the way you have portrayed him is just amazing! You are a talented writer and I wish you all the best! Also if you want to see Neville take centre stage in another fanfic - you could check out mine and I would love any ideas because yours are incredible! :)
Vanilla Drops chapter 25 . 12/23/2013
I am so amazed by what I've just read. I feel as if I'd just read a missing novel that was part of the series. Characters that were merely background mentions came to life with your words, and at the same time came across as staying true to who they were. The moments of laughter, love, and heartbreak were only a few of the emotions I felt by the time I had finished reading. Thank you for writing this, sharing it with us, and for making us feel connected to this make believe world.
sage6ty chapter 25 . 12/17/2013
This book was brilliant. Thank you for taking the time to honor the characters and their stories in a way which stayed true. I did in fact laugh out loud when Harry's sanity was in question, and found myself sobbing at Ernie's sacrifice. I myself recently went through a small trauma and drew much hope and courage from this story. I am reminded of a quote “Fairy tales are more than true: not because they tell us that dragons exist, but because they tell us that dragons can be beaten.”
Thank you for listening to the stories of young soldiers and for honoring them. It was very clear to me reading this that the emotions and actions of the characters were drawn from life-experience. You honor them with your words.
Alexander chapter 25 . 12/8/2013
This was an absolutly stunning read. I truly applaud and thank you for this experience. I have missed the Harry Potter universe every since the last word of book 7, but you brought it back to me. It felt like i was reading a brand new Harry Potter book, with all the thrill and excitment of not knowing (all) of what was going to happen next, the kind of thing that a reread of the series just doesnt offer.

Thank you so very muchly, i am deeply grateful.

Regards from Denmark
Melissa chapter 25 . 12/8/2013
This book was amazing. I really enjoyed this perspective on this world, and your writing talent approaches that of Rowling herself. I laughed, I cried, and I really believed that this is what happened in the background of the 7th book. You really did a superb job, and I am glad to have read this. Thank you for your effort in bringing more of this magical world to us, poor muggles that we are. This world has been so much of my childhood and adolescence, and you made it just that much fuller and more real. Thank you.
DeathlyHallows08 chapter 25 . 12/9/2013
this story was absolutely amazing, you are such an amazing writer, unfortunately i will never forgive you for killing Ernie as he was my absolute favourite and i wanted him and Susan to live happily ever after. Thanks for writing this :)
Eva chapter 25 . 12/7/2013
I made the mistake of starting this at 10 pm. Its almost 4 in the morning. this was by far one of the most amazing fanfics I have ever read. thank you
rifkala chapter 25 . 12/7/2013
This was amazing
Carneu chapter 25 . 12/8/2013
I've been delighted to laugh and cry during this epic story you have written. I have enjoyed the viewpoint of Neville and how you have interwoven it with the novels. Many thanks.
Guest chapter 25 . 11/30/2013
I'm sitting here speechless, because I have absolutely no idea what to say. This normally happens after I've finished a really good book. Like, the last Percy Jackson book.

You have so totally managed to capture the characters, and struggles, and the books themselves. It is very professionally done. There was not one time that I saw a lack of capitalization, an inconsistency with the books, or a spelling error. I love your interpretation of Neville. This is so absolutely phemnominal that I have no idea what to say. Thank you for putting this story up for people to read.

schlangengift chapter 25 . 11/29/2013
First things first: This story is amazing, I am amazed by it.

I just finished it after reading it for two months (because English isn't my native language) and I felt so many emotions. I haven't read the last books in years and you made me feel it again. It was one thing feeling and seeing stuff through Harrys eyes years ago but Nevilles side of the story and your fantastic writing style, seeing a more brutal side, often left me with emotions I didn't even know I could feel while reading!

I must confess I read the last chapters in one go and I was sitting there, more and more shocked and stunned, nervously reading line for line and at the end I just sat at my desk realizing all what happened, all the deaths and the pain, everything... I just cried...

Bravo. Since I discovered with this story that there is a whole DAYD universe I still have left a lot to read especially from you.

Keep up the good work.
Guest chapter 25 . 11/25/2013
This was amazing. Your writing style is incredible. Congratulations, thank you, and thank you to everyone who has served.
raquelicious chapter 25 . 11/26/2013
This was wonderful. All of it, just perfect. I went through the comments for a bit, just to remind myself of some of the best parts. The snippets of comic relief in between were wonderful. Like, "Make sure Hannah has something to throw. The girl doesn't miss." Because I immediately thought of the Mandrakes and couldn't stop laughing. There was Seamus, at some point, adopting 'Fearless Leader' in place of Neville's actual name, leading up to the final exchange of, "What, no Fearless Leader?" "Nah, mate, you look scared witless." There was Hannah's losing her head in the execution scene, giving what might have been the most priceless last words you'll ever see. "THEY'RE GOING TO CUT OFF OUR HEADS! WE NEED THOSE!"
There was the sweet, very normal teenage moment in the bathrooms where they had Neville blushing and talking about his first kiss, and then there was the priceless, "Do you honestly know how Nick was going to end that sentence?" Neville kissing Malfoy was priceless (certainly gave him pause), as was the ruse with the note.
The character development was wonderful. Colin- oh God, Colin- and you made me absolutely love the Ravenclaws, which is kind of a big deal because I'm not normally a Ravenclaw fan. There was Renny, and I loved the moment where Neville asks him what name he goes by, just because it was almost paternal, in a "What's your name, son?" kind of way. I loved how every single character showed themselves to be awesome when it came down to it, and have I mentioned I loved Terry? And Ernie. I'm a Puff through and through, and Ernie was just perfect. I liked the detail of Luna heating up her coin every day, because that was pretty brilliant. There was the outrage and bewilderment and everything of the DA when Harry, Ron and Hermione blundered in acting like they were the only ones who could do anything and didn't even know what to do, and again when Neville was fighting for his whole DA to come. I loved everything of Neville, including "Fool in Charge" and the way he sort of prayed to his parents and talking to Ariana and the times when his thought processes sort of derailed and you could see he was going a little off the deep end.
Then the death scenes, which were painful. When Creevey showed up, "The DC wanted to come, but they're all tied to things." I immediately started going, 'Oh God, no, not here, not in front of Neville, not in front of McGonagall, don't die Colin," and then he died. Parvati- that was all different kinds of painful. I was really hoping Ernie would make it through to the end, and the scream- I heard it. And the improvised magic. Somehow, it's more powerful knowing that it wasn't something any book had in it, but it was only his love for his wife and daughter that made the spell possible. And then Cho! And Dean! And all these characters died that I wasn't expecting! Dennis Creevey! Although he couldn't have possibly survived the loss of his parents and then Colin. Speaking of which, there was Colin splinching off his own hand and not even noticing. There was Neville's Gran addressing him as 'General'. There was the way Neville won over Aberforth. "You really are something, but let's not say what." Which I loved just because of that little bit of innocence left where Neville could recount his childhood to a complete stranger.
I've written an essay. If only my homework was this easy. Oops. At least you've got something to read now.
Invisia chapter 25 . 11/26/2013
I think you broke me.
Nessie-san chapter 25 . 11/23/2013
First, I want to say that if this is truly the first book you've ever written, then you're a god damn genius. Second, this was so intensely beautiful and sad, and it was really just perfect. You have made me laugh, and while no actual tears have been shed, that's less because I wasn't heartbroken than that I wouldn't let myself shed the tears that wanted to come. I had wondered what you'd do for the end - whether it would end with Harry coming back (and I mean that literally - just END there, no closure except what happened in the books), or whether you'd follow the final battle, and you truly did not disappoint. Collin and Denis' deaths were awful, and I could imagine Denis' scream so vividly it hurts, just as I can imagine Ernie's scream so vividly it hurts. You really found the soul of the characters, and I love what you've done with them all. Neville is perfect, and it's just... I truly don't know how you did this. There were several things, however, that I noticed that were slightly weird. Ernie changed a shit-ton of muggle money when they went to his and Susan's wedding, and never once got looked at weirdly for waving it around like he didn't know how much it was. That bothered me a bit 'cause he'd have never seen it before, and I've been overseas - handling money you don't understand is difficult as all hell, and I grew up with paper money. I can't imagine how much more difficult it must be for people who've only ever had coins. Second, and this is a tiny thing, but when Ron and Neville were talking when Neville went up to speak to Dumbledore, you wrote "mom" instead of "mum." Of course, both of these complaints are just me being super nit-picky because I can't find anything truly bad about this entire fic XD Absolutely beautiful job, Andrew-san, and I can't wait to read more of your stuff.
Emily1799 chapter 25 . 11/21/2013
I don't really know what to say, besides congratulating you on a well written story. I've laughed, I've cried, it's now midnight, and I've been reading since 4:00 pm almost without stopping.

Thank you for spending your time on this.
chipple chapter 25 . 11/16/2013
Your writing is amazing. Especially considering it is your first time writing. I liked how you managed to fit this in with canon like Dobby going to Abe's and Neville with the scars on his face when Harry showed up. It's been an awesome ride.
Shriya Ganguly chapter 25 . 11/12/2013
The second best fanfic I've ever give some more POV and it'll be the best.
sjohn2999 chapter 25 . 11/7/2013
Thank you for writing this story. I honestly think I nearly cried myself dry while reading it. You described everything so perfectly that I could practially feel every spark of pain, joy, anger, regret, pride, humiliation, loss, and love that Neville felt. I often forget that Harry could not have done everything he did without the help of every single person who fought for his cause. There are so many different ways to be a hero, and not all of them involve killing a basilisk or breaking out of Gringotts on the back of a dragon. You've clearly shown that.
This piece was brilliant, and you certainly have a way with words.
ryanolsonx chapter 25 . 11/6/2013
Seriously, one of the best harry potter fanfictions I've ever read. Bravo! Sticks to the cannon very well and gives you a whole new perspective on the Deathly Hallows book and what it must have been like for the students that attended Hogwarts while Harry was looking for Horcruxes and such.

I read this in a matter of a week. It was VERY good. Neville is the man.
wschiffler chapter 25 . 11/2/2013
This story was amazing. I loved how you brought the background characters to life. I wish I could give you a beautifully written, constructive review, but all I can think is wow I loved this.
Rebecca chapter 25 . 10/29/2013
I really enjoyed this story. It was well written and made me laugh as well as cry. Your use of imagery was astounding and you kept everyone true to their character. I really liked how you kept the story as cannon as you could. Thanks for the wild and emotional ride!
PortiaBennet chapter 25 . 10/27/2013
Beautiful. Simply marvellous. Words cannot describe how much this novel made me feel. Every act of every character seemed fleshed out. You have given me a new appreciation of those who have suffered loss, those who are I'll-burdened with tasks older than they, and all whose lives have been touched by war
PseudonymousPersona chapter 25 . 10/21/2013
This story is absolutely incredible. It is truly an amazing work of fiction.
The story line was so real (for a fictional story revolving around fictional characters from a fictional book), and I enjoyed every minute of every chapter.
I loved the character depth, the heart breaking honesty and the fact that unlike many stories set during the seventh year, you didn't go into the torture that they suffered through- because I cannot stand the fact that people who would never have gone through that pain try to write realistically about it- instead you insinuated and used clever tricks of the wonderful English language. That in particular was what impressed me.
I basically found the story hugely amazing and impressive. It would have taken so much dedication to carry through with the novel. This praise probably doesn't mean much from somebody as young as myself, but I did thoroughly enjoy the story and thought you should know that.

The battle chapter was a bit graphic for my liking, but that would be what war is like, and so I understood the need for the gruesome description.
So after all that, I just wanted to say that you and this story are FANTASTIC, STUNNING, FABULOUS, AMAZING, AWESOME, WONDERFUL and INSANELY INCREDIABLE!

I certainly did laugh (a lot), cry (a lot), and think (a lot). I also winced, squirmed, smiled and shake my head in wonder a fair amount.

PsuedonymousPersona fool in love with your story
Sophie chapter 25 . 10/14/2013
I loved the whole thing and wish that this had been included in the Harry Potter story!
LadyLuck chapter 25 . 10/3/2013
This is truly an incredible story. It brings out many of the terrible truths of war that most people are unwilling to face. Although it is set in a fictional world, it carries a universal message of hope, love, and bravery. Very well done!
lovemya2000 chapter 25 . 10/1/2013
So Good! I Hope Those Members Didn't Actually Die For Real. Those Deaths Were Just Horrible :( Good Story!
InkWeaverabc chapter 25 . 9/27/2013
Thank you :)
Gatalicious chapter 25 . 9/24/2013
That was epic and poignant. I've always felt that the backstory of Neville evolving into the wielder of Gryffindor's sword by the end of Deathly Hallows would be a compelling one. This story is perhaps as fantastic an adaptation of it as even Rowling would hope to produce.

An excellent read. Gruesome at times, but realistic.
Olivia chapter 25 . 9/20/2013
This is the third time I read this story. I still cry. I still smile at Seamus being a smartass. This is my favourite fanfic.

you. are. amazing.

I love the idea, and even though it's not a real part of the series, I can't help but relate it now; the timeline matches so well I can't imagine anything else happening at Hogwarts that year.

The one thing I notice while reading is, even though I know I'm reading about the same Harry Potter characters, they don't always follow the same character. I found myself sometimes convincing myself that I knew this person I was reading about as someone else.
if you developed your own characters and wrote a 247, 000 word story about them, I would read it gladly. You have talent, well done.

Have you written anything else, on here or otherwise? I'd love to know the story, if so.
if you still visit this site, it'd be great to hear from you.

Thanks for a great read!

p.s. I nearly lost it when I notice the fifteen years later date, seeing as it was ten days ago. Seriously, right in the feels.
hufflepuff dream chapter 25 . 9/4/2013
Wow I just re-read your story because it's just that great. The best fanfic I have ever experianced!
Sabethea chapter 25 . 8/30/2013
I've been absolutely glued to this story since someone recommended it to me. Thank you.
Grayce chapter 25 . 8/25/2013

Thank you for telling their story.

Thank you for telling Neville's story.
lylilunapotter chapter 25 . 8/21/2013
And to think I almost passed over this when I saw a post about it on Tumblr.

I honestly have TOO much to say to you about this story, but I will remark on what I view as your best chapter, when Michael is chained to the wall and tortured. As horrific, as nightmare inspiring as it was, (I read that chapter rather late at night) it was, in a way, one of the most wonderful things I have ever read. Please don't take that in the wrong way, I'm no psychopath or serial killer, promise, but for you to portray that scene with so much raw emotion, and to make us feel just like the characters did then without, I hope, having experienced that or something similar truly speaks of your talent.

You did indeed make me think, think as we'll as laugh, groan, celebrate and cry. That you managed to invoke the last in me is truly most remarkable and I WILL be watching you for more like this.

My sincerest thanks to you for sharing your creation with the world,
AsianVegetablesLLC chapter 25 . 8/17/2013
RIP Viktor Krum
BatKate chapter 25 . 7/19/2013
goddamn it, you made me care about all these secondary characters and then killed them off. which I know is exactly what Jo did, but I'm pretty sure Ernie lived in her version!

However this was excellent (you made me care about Terry and Michael especially) and considering I'm preparing to write my own version of DA year 7 with Hannah as the main focus, you gave me a lot to think about as far as how I want to handle the story.
tiger-lily9240 chapter 25 . 7/16/2013
Ok it took me two days but I have obsessively and triumphantly finished reading this AMAZING FABULOUS piece of fiction.
I must tell you now that this story has had me crying, smiling like an idiot and feeling goosebumps erupt along my arm on several occasions.
This was amazing. PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE get this printed or NEVER take down the story so that I may reread it again and a for years to come.
This is truly a treasure of a piece and definitely gives life and warmth to characters that were either forgiven or seen as white noise in the original series.
Congratulations on an amazing story and I REALLY hope you keep writing!
Here's to stalking your future writings like a madwoman.

A truly satisfied reader and fan
dracosfairmaiden chapter 25 . 7/16/2013
Wow, what a great story.

I read a while ago, but I'm just now reviewing it. I love Dumbledore's Army fics and this was incredible. Every character, even the background characters, drew me in. I can't believe a group of teenagers were tortured for believing everyone is equal regardless of blood. It does make one think about the injustice in the world.
inactive9782 chapter 25 . 7/15/2013
I usually don't write reviews at all (unless said fanfiction is indescribably bad) but hooooly, this was amazing.
The only thing is that Snape isn't a cold-blooded, sadistic monster, at least not canonically, but in terms of your story, it really added that extra layer of "Stuff that Harry Missed At Hogwarts".

Well done, sir. Well done.
Johanne chapter 25 . 7/11/2013
Oh god. I am speechless, in awe and all sorts of other things! This story is simply amazing, and I can say that it's the best fanfiction ( heck even story) that I've ever read! It's so Raw and real. It made me laugh, cry and think. And it will stay with me for a very long time.

You, sir, should never stop writing! You are far too amazing!
astopperindeath chapter 25 . 7/2/2013
What a wonderful story. I'm almost glad JK didn't tell it, because I don't think she could have done any better!
MasterShaper chapter 25 . 7/2/2013
I shall review this later, as I am now more than a little sleep-deprived.

And to leave an inadequate review for a story such as this would be a travesty.

Before I sign-off on this one, though, I would like to respectfully request your permission to print out this entire story that I may bind it into a book for future rereading. I have done this in the past for one story - just one, mind you, not that I'm a fantastic judge of literature - but if anything, I hope you'd have an idea of how much I admire, appreciate, and enjoy this work of yours.

Regarding the printing/binding, if you consent to it, PM me an email address, and I shall send you a photograph of the finished copy. Blue hardcover with silver font, just the title on the cover/spine, but with the title and your pseudonym on the internal cover page.

Till next time,
purrbaby101 chapter 25 . 7/2/2013
That was magnificent. Absolutely brilliant. And yet so dark. Incredible.

I myself do not know anybody who has been killed in the line of duty, but I have friends who had friends who died. This is a great tribute which makes you think about what is really happening out there. Everything from marriage to writing letters to their children in case they die is very much reality. That's what makes this fic so good - you didn't try to tone down what really occurs during wartime. I commend you for that.

By the way, you made me hate Snape. How? I love Snape. Yet after this fic, I became so angry with him. What he did to Neville and Ernie, and then Michael... it's horrific. Also, when Harry came back, I was completely sympathetic with Neville. It really seemed as if Harry, Ron, and Hermione hadn't experienced anything like the DA had and were still naive to the implications of the war. So, congrats, you made me change my whole perspective on the characters. Pretty impressive.

Well, I'm off to read Sluagh as well as some of the many, many DAYDverse fics you have on your profile. Cheers!
RedFred13 chapter 25 . 5/24/2013
Okay, so I know this is an older story, and that you've probably wrote lots more since then (or I hope so at least!) but that was amazing! I heard about it from the AN of a different auther's story that I was reading and thought, "Why not?" It definitely made me think!
DarkShadowOwl chapter 25 . 5/23/2013
It took me 3 days to read this (the longest it has ever taken me to read a fanfic) and I am now done and am now crying. Michael, Terry, Ernie and Seamus are the four I now appreciate in the Harry Potter series. I cried four times in this story in the space of about four or so chapters. Michaels death. Terry's death. Ernie's sacrifice. And Seamus- drinking just to forget the loss of his friend. I loved the friendships between Mike and Terry, and Ernie and Neville.
It was amazing and could easily be published as a novel.
The deaths you wrote about -Mike, Terry, Colin, Fred, Katie, Demelza, Jack Sloper - they were all so real! I had to check up on google a couple of times to doublecheck if they actually died or not. Lupins death was the way I always imagined it- Helping out someone else.
I also think Ernie's death was perfectly written (even if I love Ernie with all my soul and burst into tears for nearly an hour when he died) its exactly the way he would have wanted to go- saving his daughter.
I loved the epilogue- how you showed Teddy and Cecily. I also loved how you named Neville's kids after some of the dead DA members.
This is the longest review I have ever written. Usually I just write "loved this. You are an awesome writer" or "this is really good I like how so-and-so did this". I just felt that this story deserved it. This is amazing an its going on my Favorites list without a second thought!
Immensely huge thank you for writing this!
mymischiefmanaged chapter 25 . 5/23/2013
I loved this. Michael and Terry were my absolute favourites. Well done for writing something so amazing x
How To Munch Death 101 chapter 25 . 5/20/2013
I found this story two days ago, and I'm done with it. I am currently too emotional to write a proper review, but I'll say this: bravo, sir, there are no words that would be enough to describe this masterpiece.
Brent chapter 25 . 5/13/2013
With few exeptions, the style of writing would have had me think (if not for a different name under the title) that Rowling herself had written this story. At several points during the chapters, I felt the same suspension and apprehension waiting for key events in the story to unfold that I felt following Harry's story in the Deathly Hallows.

At first I thought it was a short story, perhaps covering a few weeks at Hohwarts, perhaps highlighting the important parts of year 7, but I was pleasantly surprised the further I read that I had a full length book to look forward to reading, and I was astonished with the quality and accuracy to the potter-verse which the writing contained.

The story itself is quite true to the Harry potter lore, down to the order of events in the deathly hallows, subtle and not so subtle references to events which happen in Harry's perspective, and even the year, which is explicitly stated about halfway though the story, is accurate. In summary, this is an excellently written story which is fiercely loyal and excellently accurate to Rowling's universe. Furthermore, the story offers a fresh, and honestly disturbing (not that this is a negative attribute) to the story. I found myself shocked and enthralled by the details written concerning the deaths of many characters (who in the Deathly Hallows are merely mentioned).

My only disappointment is that Rowling herself has not seen this, and if she has, that the two of you have not been able to publish it (to my knowledge).

Also what was the Celtic tatoo the "roommate" received to ensure the death of the "false antagonist?" I never understand that reference.
inactive profile please delete chapter 25 . 5/12/2013
I just finished reading this story as I only discovered it a few days ago. I have to say it was fantastic. The characters were excellent, the plot and story well-written. I loved all the little ideas such as Seamus doing he little piece of magic to ensure Snape would die at the hands of whom he betrayed, even if it wasn't as he expected it would be. I like your pairings, and the idea of Ernie and Susan's love story, especially Ernie sacrificing his life. I presume that was possible because Susan wasn't fully dead? The only slight improvements I would add would be; I would've liked to see a DA lesson where it went into further detail of ancient magic from the different cultures as it was explained but not in lots of detail. I also liked how you showed characters deaths, only I think perhaps a lot more of the DA died than in the books? But these are only minor things and otherwise well done. :)
AceOfSpades chapter 25 . 4/10/2013
That was brilliant man, just brilliant. I loved how you made this as cannon as possible while still keeping your own style. This is the first book that has ever made me cry. Not even Rowling could do that. So good job mate, and I can't wait to see you write an original novel.
magdilen chapter 25 . 4/6/2013
Wow, I just finished reading through this, it was amazing. I loved seeing Neville's development, especially his friendship with Seamus. I also loved how they were preparing to die at the end of the year and how that affected how they lived. My one critique is that Neville being relieved from command was too abrupt. I would have liked to see some interactions between Neville and the army or officers between the kid being taken to Azcaban and Neville being relieved to show us more specifically what was going wrong with Neville.
ktlovesbooks chapter 25 . 4/6/2013
This is an amazing FanFiction story. You are spot on about the mental and emotional pain soldiers go through and PTSD. This is truly amazing! Thank you for writing it for us to enjoy!
Claire chapter 25 . 4/1/2013
Absolutely Brilliant :) You should become an author, if you're not already one! I LOVED this, the thing that bothered me about the last Harry Potter book is that they didn't actually do into detail about what really happened at Hogwarts. This made even made me cry a bit, surprisingly ( I don't tend to cry very often) and it was really beautifully written! It would be awesome if you could do a story with their kids as well :)

Claire :)
the whole world is watching chapter 25 . 4/2/2013
This was recommended on one of the forums and I am so glad it was. Its a gripping story and I loved every word of it.
Jerden chapter 25 . 3/31/2013
I've got say thankyou to the author for writing such a gripping story, and I really enjoyed reading it. It's a very good focus on the minor characters. characters. A lovely happy ending, with a hint of sadness. Perfect for this story.
Hermione chapter 25 . 3/30/2013
My friend sent me the link to this, and I immediately fell in love with it. I'm not usually a fan of fanfiction, but this is phenomnal. It stays completely true to the book. The only misinformation I found was on McGonigall, as she advises Neville about Hannah. On Pottermore, Ms. Rowling provides her backstory to McGonigall. This was the only fault I could find with it factually. The ability to weave your own story to mesh with one that was already written astounds me. The fact that every aspect of different character's personalities are spot-on gpshaprovides
Hermione chapter 25 . 3/30/2013
My friend sent me the link to this, and I immediately fell in love with it. I'm not usually a fan of fanfiction, but this is phenomnal. It stays completely true to the book. The only misinformation I found was on McGonigall, as she advises Neville about Hannah. On Pottermore, Ms. Rowling shprovides
GreatRedBeard chapter 25 . 3/31/2013
This is an amazing story. Wonderfully done. I don't think I'll ever be able to read Deathly Hallows again without thinking of this story.
baby221 chapter 25 . 3/30/2013
Oh my god. This has been epic, and so much better than I could have ever imagined. A salute to you, dear author.
DarthBiber chapter 25 . 3/24/2013
Wow, this is simply awesome. I can't thank you enough for the work you have put in here. I always thought Neville was way understated both in canon and in fanfiction (even though I usually like my fics Harry-centric), but this was way better then I could have ever hoped for. Thank you, so, so much!
avadakejily chapter 25 . 3/23/2013
This is such a brilliantly well-written fic it's obvious that a lot of time and effort has went into it. I stayed up to six am last night reading it because I just could not put it down. It's one of those fics that you could actually see being canon or about as close as you could get, negating a few forgettable slip ups. Well done!
shushanepa chapter 25 . 3/20/2013
This was a really well written story. Even though I skipped over certain chapters, I was glad how you portrayed Neville and the DA. You are right everyone has a story to tell and Neville was the most underused of all canon characters. A real unsung hero.

One thing I disagreed with was Neville's thought on Harry. Neville would have never doubted Harry's bravery. Just my opinion. I also didn't like all the gore and violence in the story.

But apart from all this the story was good.
Maddie chapter 25 . 3/17/2013
I have read this story countless times, and believe it may be my favorite Harry Potter novel in the series. It deserves to be printed and put on my bookshelf along with the other 7 novels.

I want to thank you for taking your time and writing this story with vigor and stunning truthfulness. It is a one-of-a-kind story and one that needed to be told. This story gave me more closure to the Harry Potter series than Deathly Hallows did, and I appreciate that.

Know that when I let my kids read the Harry Potter series, this will be part of the set.
GwenCThompson chapter 25 . 3/16/2013
this was amazing. thank you for writing it. I laughed, I cried, I thought. well done
UpAllNightToGetBucky22 chapter 25 . 3/13/2013
Well, I just finished reading this, and I gotta say thanks.
As a Wounded Warrior, and once a soldier, I knew a lot of the aspects of this story too well. Killing people, and watching your friends get killed, can ruin someone, and I think it ruined me, because I don't recognize the girl in the mirror anymore.
The line that got me was how hell was hell, and even if yours wasn't the same, you can understand. I feel that with fellow warriors daily- I have lost my leg, and maybe he got shot, or a brain injury, but he can still understand the absolute hell I went through.
Thanks for a great story. Take care, and be free.
Susan M. M chapter 25 . 3/5/2013
"And your first assignment today is that the next time you write your families, I want you all to apologize for ever having been two years old. Especially if you ever had insectivore tendencies." Great line (speaking as a mother). **A very good story. Thank you, sir.
As the Robin Flies chapter 25 . 3/4/2013
This story was absolutely amazing. I really enjoyed the detail of the characters' emotions and was extremely impressed by how you well you expanded on the story of the D.A. based off of what little we learned throughout the Deathly Hallows.

I laughed at the light parts, and cried at the sad ones, especially Susan and Ernie's situation at the end. It was an emotional roller coaster and I couldn't stay away.
Branwyn chapter 25 . 2/28/2013
Beautifully done. I bawled my eyes out, then laughed my head off; collected myself, and did it all over again. Taken with 'DH', and if only Jo Rowling had had your resources, 'DAYD' gives a much more complete picture of what war does to people. I just re-read 'DH' a few weeks ago, so it's all fresh in my mind.
Ailavyn Siniyash chapter 25 . 3/1/2013
This was an amazing ride, and I'm really glad I came across it. Neville's character development -and everyone else's- was marvelous. Congratulations!

elarhy chapter 25 . 2/17/2013
I stumbled upon this story by mere luck. I used to read lots of FF, mainly HP, around 2008 i stoped reading HP and went to other fandoms, by 2010 i had almost stoped reading FF , it became increasinly frustating to find "acceptable" stories, and what i did read was by recomendations.

But they say that 95% of FF is trash, and that if you are lucky enough you will stumble upon the other 5%... I ACTUALY stumbled upon this one on the list of "Awesome fics" in tvtropes, it was a one line reference (a line of dialogue very very strange and not that "awesome") , i followed the link out of boredom i'll admit, and i was hooked before the end of chapter one.

tinyhobbit chapter 25 . 2/14/2013
Oh my goodness. I can genuinely say that this is the best fanfiction I have ever read. There were moments where I was partially convinced that JK Rowling herself had made an account and posted this. It is absolutely fantastic, I haven't been able to stop reading this. I am so, so impressed - the depth you put into your characters is amazing, your writing style is full of depth and detail, yet easy to read and you clearly had a detailed plot planned out. I feel like I need to stop gushing, but thank you sooo much for writing this, it is absolutely amazing.
Rosalieemmamailie chapter 25 . 2/12/2013
Wow! That was sublime, magnificient and perfect! Completly perfect! Well-done and written, i was about to cry. The development of characters were super , the fact that you include some slytherine in the story and back-story of the others. Congrats!
Cookie05 chapter 25 . 1/27/2013
I absolutely loved this
I always wanted JK to do Neville's story in year 7 and I have to say I think it would be pretty much like this
I loved reading it
: )
Allee222 chapter 25 . 1/27/2013
This was absolutely fantastic! I somehow managed to read it all in one day. Very very well done.
Diphylleia Grayi chapter 25 . 1/25/2013
It's a brilliant story. I loved it. Thank you.
Clairioes chapter 25 . 1/8/2013
I didn't even know fan fiction existed until I saw this posted in Reddit. It took two solid days of reading, but I couldn't put it down. You did a remarkable job. I've missed Hogwarts since the end. Thanks for giving us something to get lost in all over again. Amazing work.
MissAleatory chapter 25 . 1/3/2013
This was one of the most brilliantly written fanfictions I've ever read. I literally cried. Several times. And grinned like an idiot. You've dragged us through all the ups and downs of the characters in a really amazing way. I'll remember to salute people in uniform.
Guest chapter 25 . 12/31/2012
Pilgrim Em chapter 25 . 1/2/2013
Perfect. I'm too impressed and emotionally drained to even thinking about criticising it right now, but just know that I really enjoyed reading it - and will do so again when I have time! Thanks so much for a truly amazing story.
APhoenixRising chapter 25 . 1/2/2013
I am SO happy I happened to come across this epic story! I love filling in missing parts of characters lives and this eclipses any I've read so far. Whilst a very long story, this doesn't drag at all. It is all balanced expertly between action and love and character developments. Having said that I think that some of the storylines were a bit out there and unrealistic (according the HP universe) Aside from that I'd put this up there with some of the best fanfictions on this site.
You're the kind of reader that both inspire people and what people aspire to become, including me. Very well done! I shall start reading the sequel now.

Guest chapter 25 . 12/29/2012
This is one of the most well-written fanfics I've ever read, and even more so if it's your first. I really loved the scene where they carved the names of the dead and missing into the classroom walls (especially when McGonagall corrects Justin's name - that was just so perfectly McGonagall!). However, being the utterly extreme OCD Harry Potter fan that I am, I have to point out what I believe to be a few nit-picky flaws in canon (some of which could be subject to opinion). First of all, Colin Creevey is a Muggle-born, and therefore would not have been allowed to attend Hogwarts that year; he was most likely on the run or in hiding like Dean Thomas, and came back for the final battle when he got the message on his galleon. Second, Neville told Harry, Ron, and Hermione that the Carrows might torture the students a bit if they got mouthy, but wouldn't actually kill them; they don't want to get rid of those with "acceptably" magical blood if they can help it, particularly the purebloods (who are starting to die out). This is shown in Neville's implication that even though he was openly rebelling for a while, it took all the way until the spring before they actually decided that "Hogwarts could do without him." But, I feel that the extent to which Ernie and Neville were whipped, and the way Neville, Luna, and Ginny were put in the forest with werewolves makes it seem as if the Carrows really did want to kill them. Third, Snape had promised Dumbledore that he would protect the students at Hogwarts to the best of his ability (don't forget he wasn't really a Death Eater, and felt way too much remorse to be that sadistic); I picture this as meaning that while he must let the Carrows have their way so as not to arouse suspicion, he doesn't go out of his way himself to give out harsh punishments. In Deathly Hallows, it's implied that Ginny, Neville, and Luna got off much easier than should have been expected for a crime as serious as breaking into the Head's office, and that this is because Snape tries to be reasonable whenever he gets the chance. Therefore, I feel that it would be much more realistic had the Carrows ordered Neville and Ernie's whipping, etc. rather than Snape himself taking the lead. And finally (intriguing idea, but I have to give my opinion), I don't think the whole sacrificial magic works as easily as the way you portrayed with Ernie and Susan; Harry is the only known survivor of the Killing curse for a reason (but again, that's just my own interpretation, and any other is perfectly plausible unless contradicted by J.K. Rowling). Still, you did an amazing job of portraying the trials the DA might have faced throughout the year, and the magnitude of the sacrifices that were made. Thank you for sharing your ideas and talents! )
Leraiv Snape chapter 25 . 12/27/2012
I just discovered this piece about a week and a half ago and have been reading it avidly in every spare second of my time. I feel that a review cannot convey how I feel about this piece, but I will do my best.

First and foremost: this is the first thing you've ever written? That's amazing. Most of us refine over time, and you will too, but this was incredible for a first time out. Your style is gripping and gritty and real. Your plot - because this is, by and large, your plot with a few bits of canon used as mapping points - is beautifully paced, with action, reflection and revelations well-balanced for impact. I don't know if you've written anything original in your four and a half years since, but if this story is an indicator of what you can do, I think that you could write your own stories, with your own characters, to help us think.

While I love and respect JK Rowling for the world she created and the characters that populate that world, I feel like this story is a much more complete tribute to war and sacrifice than anything that she wrote for the original. Thank you for writing a story in which all is not okay, even when it's over, just as those young men and women that you pay tribute to at the end must return to life and work hard at living after they have endured for our sakes. Neville's realization that Hermione, Ron and Harry have retained a patina of innocence, his deliberate desire to skim over the horrific details of his last year at Hogwarts, is heartbreaking. Your version of Neville is compelling and wonderful - and completely believable. Heroes in real wars are not Harry Potters. They aren't Chosen Ones or prophecy-predicted peacemakers. They are Nevilles, those who fight, and lead, and die because they are trying to protect those around them that they love, in the hope that there will be a tomorrow worth seeing. This epilogue is a beautiful closing chapter to a tale that is heartwarming, thrilling, painful and damning all at once.

Neville's questions about Dumbledore are well stated, and I actually still have them all. The construction of the last three books of JKR's set left some gaping holes that I have never been able to reconcile or appreciate as a reader, no matter how much I enjoy her world. Thank you for having Ron attempt to explain them. I know a lot of questions were raised when the series was finished, and it's good to see another point of view.

I could laud this piece all day. Without a doubt one of the best I have ever read. I truly appreciate the massive time and effort that it takes to write a piece like this. Thank you so much for putting in your time to bring something to all of us that makes us laugh, cry and think.
HungerGamesNerd chapter 25 . 12/23/2012
I am so impressed! Christmas Break started two days ago and I wanted to find a good book to read til Christmas, but I couldn't find one. I stumbled upon this "book" and sat down for the past two days and fell in love with it. You are an incredible writer and I think you should get an award for this. I have a question, do you write you own stories, from your mind, not fanfiction, because I think you should publish you work? It would sell like crazy. This is truely amazing.
Guest chapter 25 . 12/9/2012
Amazing! I love it!
irishbrat1966 chapter 25 . 12/9/2012
Wow. I am so very happy to have come across this story, recommended by one of your fellow fanfiction authors. This story thrilled me, broke my heart, and invoked every emotion in between the two. Thank you.
Deborah chapter 25 . 11/29/2012
This is without a doubt the best thing I have read in years, thank you so much for writing this.
chocolate fish chapter 25 . 11/29/2012
Oh my god. It was beautiful. I cried. A lot. And laughed. A lot. And my goodness, I loved how you characterised Neville - I always felt that although he was an incredible young man in JKRs head, she never wrote him as well as she could have, and I feel that you have bridged that. It was lovely, and gruesome, and horrifying, and fantastic.

I wish Ernie didn't have to die, but the way he did so was beautiful.
Deathly Hallows will triumph chapter 25 . 11/28/2012
Omg! I loved this story! I couldn't stop reading it. Please right more about the Harry Potter series. This story made me ADORE Neville soooooooo much. Also, I value Hufflepuffs more. I'm proud to be loyal!
Marack chapter 25 . 11/26/2012
Thank you. I have been reading this story in work on and off for the past 3 weeks and when I get home its still in my head. I look forward to coming into work to continue reading it and now feel a bit sad that its over.

I have really enjoyed your writing style and how you developed the characters and just want to say "Thank You."
FluffyFaery chapter 25 . 11/21/2012
I just wanted to say thank you for this amazing piece of fan-fiction. I feel like a hole has been filled. Neville seems so much stronger to me now, and I just admire everything in this story.
REL57 chapter 25 . 11/14/2012
My favorite story, hands-down. You made me LOVE neville, you made me cry for the DA... and yet I always grinned through my tears at the beauty of your work. This is better than the Harry Potter series.
Poet Wroet chapter 25 . 11/1/2012
Brilliant piece. Personally I like fics such as "Years at War, part 2: A Legion Born" and - to a lesser extent - "Dumbledore's Army". These fics are fics where Harry is leading an army - a real army - and actually being effective: not running around and hoping to find a Horcrux, so to say.

This story was different, seeing as it was as canon as can be, but the focus was on Neville and an army - a real army - who were really fighting. That made me "forgive" you for being canon, because in here it was war, really war, and not just some kids who have a lot of luck. No, they were soldiers.

Yet I can cry when I think "but they were CHILDREN!", because I am only fifteen, and although I may be more mature than most my age (having been tortured and then losing your leg seems to do that to you) I can't begin to grasp.. it.

It is a beautiful piece.
dadat2 chapter 25 . 10/26/2012
couriouserby2 chapter 25 . 10/16/2012
just brilliant! I cannot elaborate more as there are only so many ways one can say well in your carachter exploration. done and I loved it. I only recently discovered your story so it is all new to me and totally amazing
Guest chapter 25 . 10/10/2012
Just finished this whole story and I loved it! I"ve never been into fan fiction before with Harry Potter, but I found this link on and started reading and couldn't stop. It was very well written! One issue I came across (very small) was Neville's reaction to Voldemort saying Harry ran away from the battle. I have a hard time imagining Neville assuming Voldemort is telling the truth. He knew Harry for 6 years and saw him go through The Triwizard Tournament. He should know better than to believe Voldemort. Other than that, i thought it was excellent! Loved the love stories. So sad with Ernie. Great job!
human28 chapter 25 . 9/25/2012
How tragic was this story? Never a chapter where I wasn't teary-eyed! Your writing is spectacular! It's amazing how much life you brought to each specific character. Though I must admit, I was looking for a mention of Dobby in the end. He had helped the D.A. so much after all. Nevertheless, one of my favorite fanfics ever. *Claps*
Guest chapter 25 . 9/10/2012
Thank you for giving us a part of Harry Potter again :) awesome work
The Doctor chapter 25 . 9/7/2012
I... Just read this in one day. This is amazing. I've been looking for a fanfic about hogwarts 7th year for a few months, but I was was not expecting something this long, or this engaging, or, frankly, this horrifying. I don't mean horrifying in a bad way, I just mean... Wow. Gonna read the sequel soon! This is awesome!
Guest chapter 25 . 9/6/2012
This was so amazing, it was beautiful and bittersweet and heart-breaking at the same time. It really was exceptional, this is the second time I've read it and I am struggling for words to describe it. All I will say is that I was sobbing brokenly all through your account of the battle. This is the fanfiction that I have read that has left the biggest impression on me and as for making me think, there were times I wanted to scream and mount my own revolution at the unfairness of it all. It left almost as big an impression as the Harry Potter series themselves, which coming from me, is the highest praise I can possibly give this. It was utterly brilliant. Thankyou.
MusicAnimal chapter 25 . 9/3/2012
I loved this. I completely loved this. I have laughed during this story. Even when one of my new favorite characters (who you made me love) died I laughed because George said something with a ghost of a smile on his face. I cried, multiple times. So, I guess that means you are an incredible writer because I was so tempted to stop reading this amazing story more than a couple of times. I wanted to stop reading because I hate stories like this, where so many people die. I LOVE happy ending. And an ending like this that's surrounded by death is never one of my favorites, but that's what it's become. I haven't written anything yet, even though I desperately want to be a writer. You've definately got me going though, I can only hope to be this good one day. To create a world with perfectly imperfect inspiring characters that make someone have to read until the very end because they have to know what happens. That's what you've done and for now I can only dream of the day that something this incredible is published and my name is on it. First I'll have to get over my need for 'perfect' happy endings. I think the best way to do that is to reread this entire story. And this time I'll love every word.
Marcus Absent chapter 25 . 8/31/2012
Well, what to say about this? How can any words of mine do this story justice?

I've been writing fanfiction for roughly a year. I have several stories published, some of which have been quite well-received in their respective fandoms. But this story achieves a level of quality that I, as a more casual writer, could never hope to match. This is one the few, if not the only, stories that lives up to its inspiration so perfectly. The only reason it may not completely surpass it is that the inspiration is a franchise that literally occupies the top of the pyramid. And with the polarization about the final book, the suggestion that this fic actually improves on JK Rowling's story becomes very tempting.

There's so much more I could say to praise this story, but I think I've covered the big points in my earlier reviews. Giving lip service to everything outstanding in this story would be necessarily longer than the story itself. And to list its weak points would probably require no words at all.

Judging from the number of reviews that this story has, I imagine you probably don't have time to read them all. So if I can say nothing else, let me just say that this is, without a doubt, the greatest fanfiction story I have ever read.

I will also definitely thank those real life heroes for their excellent service.

I have my own fanfiction site (The Fanfic Skeptic) that I run with some friends. If you don't object, I'm going to place a link to this story on the site, so that my readers (few though they be) will know of this incredible work of art. The link will be specifically to this page, but if you have another site that you would prefer to represent you, please let me know.

Thank you for this fantastic ride. I applaud you, O mighty writer!
LilAl260 chapter 25 . 8/25/2012
Wow. Words can barely describe how I feel come the end of this amazing journey. I think you have created a masterpiece that shows the struggles and transformations of several students through the year of tyranny. Your plots were original yet kept to canon, your new spells were imaginative, interesting, and fun. Your characters remained true and consistent. I can barely believe that you wrote all of this in only two months.

You have a gift. While its fun to play in Rowling's toy box, I'd urge you to consider writing a stand alone piece of your own. I don't know how much time you spent talking to military folk, learning the psychological issues that they deal with, but I can tell you that your research time has shown through in realistic ways. The numbness and separation that Neville experiences as he faces situation after situation, including his own impending doom, feels very familiar

Thank you for writing us such an amazing adventure!
FelicisEcho chapter 25 . 8/21/2012
I love you.
No but honestly this was a really wonderful story! I am basically absorbing head canon right now, because why not? You made it fit beautifully! I was desperately grasping for breadcrumbs among all the fluff and pairings and smut and AUs and you just gave me more of Harry Potter! More of everything without changing it, you filled the biggest hole of them all! Also, beatifully written and perfect characterisations, especially Seamus.
Thank you!
Aidan Leyert chapter 25 . 8/17/2012
Thanfiction, I hate you. It was good, almost as good as the novel it was based upon, don't get me wrong, but you killed three-quarters, no, ninety- nine per cent of my favourite characters. This novel made me laugh upon occasion, but after Renny died I had tears pouring down my face for hours. I cannot describe the beauty of your mix of tragedy and happy endings adequately, anything I say will be weak as the bug Terry tried to eat when compared to the poignancy of this work. You really hit it home. That was a war. People die in wars. Thank you for sharing the truth of sacrifice. But, really, did Ernie and Lav have to die?
Cassie5squared chapter 25 . 8/19/2012
My friends have been recommending this to me for quite a while, and I finally got enough time to sit down and read it all the way through in one sitting.

I giggled at the little comic moments; McGonagall having corrected the hyphenation of Justin Finch-Fletchley's surname definitely stood out for me. I cried at all the losses and sacrifices the members of the D.A. endured - Ernie's final sacrifice for Susan and Cecily made me have to stop and take some time to calm down. And I felt sick reading what some of the students suffered - Neville and Ernie's whippings, and whatever Michael Corner went through.

This is an extremely poignant and beautiful piece of writing, and it's going to be my personal head-canon, from now on, for how things were at Hogwarts that year.

Thank you for writing this.
PuddingProducts chapter 25 . 8/15/2012
I stared for a few minutes after finishing reading this completely speechless.

I was so entranced by this fanfic, awed by the courage of all the students, cringng in pain and horror and a little bit of grim pride whenever one of them got punished, I grinned so hard when Hannah and Neville got together and when Ernie and Susan got married, and I cried and felt so much pride during the Battle of Hogwarts.

You made me fall in love with all of the characters, you made a story so real and so fitting that it could have been a part of the books.

You wrote a masterpiece, and for this, I thank you.

I sat and read your fanfic for 9 hours straight, start to finish. I didn't leave my laptop, I didn't put it down. I couldn't put it down.

Those 9 hours reading this were amazing, and I wouldn't trade them for anything. What you wrote was beyond expectation, it was magic.

Do you ever have those books or fanfics that you read, and when you finish them you feel so satisfied and happy, but also sad because you just experienced greatness and now you're at a loss because it's over? That is what I experienced, and I haven't read something this good in months.

So thank you for writing this. It was beautiful and it was great.
Kaeso Corvinus chapter 25 . 8/10/2012
Amazing, really enjoyed reading this. Been wanting to read some stuff from Hogwarts in year 7, glad to finally read this. Really liked the characters, really brings a lot to the story. Thanks for writing this!
ForgottenInTheRush chapter 25 . 7/29/2012
Best story ever!
RumbleRoar811 chapter 25 . 7/29/2012
That was absolutely beautiful. I laughed, I cried, I shuddered at the way that you unflinchingly addressed the harsh realities of war. You captured the essence of the entire series in the conversation between Ron and Neville at the end; even in a world of magic, nothing is ever black and white. Thank you so much for this. I hope that someday I get to read an original story of yours, because if you decide to become a professional writer, you will go very far.
Go0se chapter 25 . 7/28/2012
I am coming in waaaaaay late to the party, but this is brutal as hell, and fantastically written.
Ellie chapter 25 . 7/26/2012
I can't believe how impressive this is! I did laugh, and cry, but I'm amazed at the detail and the insight into Hogwarts' terrible year. I always missed this part of the story in Book 7. And the massive backstory made every death I just counted as sad before, as quite heartbreaking. I guess they should have been before, as they're just kids, but the knowledge of their lives (even if it's not Rowling's) makes it so much more meaningful.
Thanks so much for an extremely enjoyable read... that may or may not have consumed my life for a few days :)
PS: Your writing style is remarkably similar to Rowling's unique style!
Twinkie chapter 25 . 7/28/2012
I've laughed, I've cried, and I've been terrified and heartbroken. I love the way you've taken characters barely mentioned, characters we've known little about, and given them a life and a story. This really fits with what happened in the books, the way you've fleshed out the stubborn defiance, the fears, the loyalty and hope of a year we didn't see. Thank you for writing this, and thank you for allowing myself and others to read this.
Guest chapter 25 . 7/11/2012
I hate these stories, because they're usually written by absolutely fantastic writers, and I have to feel the pain of the Battle all over again. Wonderful story, bravo!
Riverwind54 chapter 25 . 7/12/2012
I could not stop tell the end, 3:30 am, saved this review until morning. What a great story, the untold story of what happened to everybody else.

Fantastic character development, we really get to know this kids/adults. Mostly Neville. You did not hold back giving the detail that was needed to really get into their heads.

This is one of the best stories I have read here, thanks for writing it. I will look for other stories that you have written and tell my friends.

wredan chapter 25 . 7/10/2012
Just got done reading this whole thing (took me at least 6 hours almost nonstop) and I must say, I am seriously impressed. This story of what happened at Hogwarts while Harry was gone is truly amazing. Words and praise really cant do it justice. If I didnt know better, Id say this was written by J.K. Rowling herself.
Madi chapter 25 . 7/9/2012
This is the best fanfiction I have ever read, and I've read quite a lot. I wanted to say that it made me cry and laugh and had my heart pounding wanting more. I think you have real talent and the way you crafted your words had me believing it was an extension to the Harry Potter books themselves.

I loved it, and I wanted to thank you for taking all the time to research and write this fanfiction. It meant a lot to me to hear their story told.

Thanks again.
Guest chapter 25 . 7/7/2012
Just finished reading. I saw a link posted on tumblr and I'm so glad I followed it! this story was absolutely amazing and you are a truly gifted writer!
Satan Abraham chapter 25 . 7/9/2012
This is just fabulous. Probably the greatest HP Fanfiction out there.
lrigD chapter 25 . 7/1/2012
I truly don't know what to write, except that this story so completely and totally deserves a review, I'll just have to write something.

You've taken me (and others with me, I imagine) on a wild ride these past few days, bringing to life characters that were, as you said, background people in the books themselves. You've made them flesh and blood and you have, amazingly, kept it so true to character, so true to JK Rowling's style, that I would seriously consider this as a companion to Deathly Hallows itself.

I really don't know how to convey my feelings right now - I know I sound a bit crazy and unbalanced, but that's because you've made me cry through these final chapters. I got my DH copy and sort of followed along at first, reading the same moments from Neville's and Harry's point of views, but in the end I just forgot and read yours, and, well, I cried. It feels a little like reading DH for the first time, except now I know more backstory (through Pottermore, through general info, through your story and other fics) and it just adds so much to the original story.

Just thank you for undertaking this massive project and seeing it to the end. Too many great stories are not finished, but you finished it, and (as somebody who's never been able her own stories of any length) I know how hard that is. So thank you.
bulletproofhearts chapter 25 . 6/26/2012
I'd just like to say that this story has actually changed the way I view things.

A friend originally recommended this to me right after school one day, and later that night I decided to give it a shot.

Needless to say, I stayed up until 5 in the morning, reading under my covers on an ipod, laughing, crying, smiling, bawling, and thinking.

Not only did your story change my entire perspective in the Harry Potter world and bring the characters to become real people (more than what was determined in even the books) but how to treat people. It made me think about what a war, a rebellion, what soliders truly go through. You have captured and made it easier to understand the feelings, the thoughts, the actions of those who wish for and need change for a better cause. Before, all of these kind of things are unreachable and untouchable for the majority of the world and never realized to a fraction of the degree they should be. It's hard to understand the kind of feelings, maybe impossible as it is unlike anything most people will ever experience, but its thanks to you people all over have a better understanding and appreciation.

Am I making sense? I'm not really a writer, but one of the reasons for me making an account is so I can try and express what I mean.

Thank you so much.
Zek de Lut chapter 25 . 6/24/2012
Great story! Usually cannot read non-Harry centric stories, but you definitely held my interest in this one. Characterization was really well done and seemed to develop nicely.
Kylie Potter chapter 25 . 6/19/2012
I really hope you publish something some day. This is honestly one of the best fanfictions I've ever read... and that's saying something. Never have I ever become so emotionally attached to an author's interpretation of the Harry Potter characters, or any characters, really. So I commend you, good sir, on a fantastic story.
Akela Victoire chapter 25 . 5/21/2012
This... I just spent the past few days reading through this and I do not regret it at all. This was an absolutely brilliant piece of writing and I tip my e-hat off to you sir for writing such a great work.

Thank you so much for sharing this with the other Harry Potter fans of the world!
M. Ryen chapter 25 . 5/20/2012
Very few works of fiction have brought me to tears. This is one of the rare exceptions.

Neville, since he stood up to Ron, Harry, and Hermione in the Philosopher's stone, has been one of my favorite characters. The development of his character was gradual, and his courage, in spite of a lack of natural ability, was inspiring.

I have longed for years to find a story that relayed his story with the conviction necessary to describe nine terrifying months in the life of seventeen year old boy as he became a man. You have surpassed my expectations and hopes.

My husband has been deployed three times. Even though he has never seen direct combat, the last few chapters that dealt with the battle were heart-wrenching. They brought back the aching sadness I felt over the year he was gone, yet it was soothing to grieve with Neville and his friends, if only to remind myself that the worst has past.

My mother is deploying within the next few weeks, and as I write this, I feel the fear of the unknown well up inside me. I will hope for the best for my mom, my siblings, and my daughter, who loves her Nana so dearly.

I am grateful for you and your story. Thank you,

M. Ryen
s-david-m chapter 25 . 5/17/2012
Very well done. A year that was a little less exciting probably fits a bit better with Canon, but it wouldn't have been nearly as engaging. I'll definitely be checking out your other stories!
Simply-Me-SC chapter 25 . 5/14/2012
Wow. I remember reading this a few years ago but I couldn't find it again until a couple of days ago and I am so glad I finally found it again. This is a masterpiece. It made me laugh at points (I especially loved the Muggle identification part) and it made me want to cry and even though at some points I felt as though I should put it down for a few moments (such as when Michael was being tortured) I just could not stop reading because this story has captivated me in a way that no other story on fanfiction has. It was gritty and it wasn't sugar coated and I loved it. It really made me sit and think. The readers got to go on a journey with the characters and see what it would have been like to be at Hogwarts during that year and I love that everything was so believable. The characters evolved from innocent kids into soldiers and it really makes you think about what it must be like for the soldiers out there in the real world and those affected by war. Neville really did come in to his own and I like how some of the minor characters who might've just had a line or two in the books became main characters in this story who now have a place in the readers' hearts. I will keep this story in mind the next time I re-read the Harry Potter series, and I don't think I will be able to ever look at some of the characters' names in the same way ever again. The story flowed so nicely and it is so well-written. This piece of writing is amazing and you truly do have a gift. Thank you so much for writing this brilliant work and this is by far the best piece of fanfiction I have EVER read.
Miss Paige chapter 25 . 5/8/2012
This story was incredible and refused to let me put it down and function as a normal person. One of the best stories I have read in a long time and words can't quite say how thankful I am froyou publishing this story
delightedbookworm chapter 25 . 5/3/2012
Any time I read a story, to some extent I am placing my imagination in the care of the writer. From beginning to end, this story drew me in with vivid characters who shared their joys, laughter, fears and sorrows with me. I found myself laughing hysterically at antics that were deeply ingrained in the personalities and plot, not merely pulled from a joke book. I cried at deep love and sacrifice that made complete sense for the characters.

Thank you for writing, and I look forward to immersing myself in your other works!
SmallSith chapter 25 . 4/24/2012
I can't even begin to describe how much I have loved this story, and I can only thank you for not only writing this masterpiece, but also for electing to share it with the rest of us. This is absolutely amazing, and I can't begin to describe what it felt like, following these characters through their struggles and watching them grow. I cried when Renny was pointlessly slaughter by Voldemort, and I cried many more times throughout the story. I laughed at parts too. This story has earned a permanent place in my heart. Thank you for writing this, and thank you for sharing it with the rest of the world.
rasberrycupcakes chapter 25 . 4/19/2012
Thank you. This story has made me laugh cry and think, you have honestly changed my view on the world and this story is incredible. I cannot praise you enough for letting me experience what it would of been like to be at Hogwarts that year and how Neville
Carrabasse953 chapter 25 . 4/9/2012
To be perfectly honest, I don't think there are enough words in the English language to express my love for this. There were parts that left me weeping like I'd just lost my child (pretty much all of Ernie and Susan's story from their wedding onward), parts that left me crowing with triumphant laughter (McGonagall's reaction to the grafitti), and parts that disturbed me so much that I had to stop reading for a while and watch cat videos on youtube in order to recover (Michael's torture, everything that happened to the Creevey brothers).

The characterization of the more prominent canon characters was flawless, and the expansion of characters who were only given a few lines of dialogue in the original novel was truly incredible. During the scenes that directly corresponded with Deathly Hallows, I was reading the original novel along with this, and your characterization was so good that I wouldn't have been able to tell which pieces of dialogue were written by JK Rowling if I hadn't been doing that.

To wrap up this long, rambling review I have to tell you that this is, without question, the best piece of fanfaction I've ever read. It is - and I'm fully prepared to be struck down by some higher power for saying this - better than it's canonical counterpart in my opinion.
Hiron Otsuki chapter 25 . 4/8/2012
You made me cry like fifteen times, but thank you.
Eryka Mullen chapter 25 . 4/3/2012
Hi the author of the time in between made a recommendation for you history. And i so great history is amazing i'm very fascinate with it thank you for share this great history and all our beloved characters. i cried and laughed ... and you make me feel young again :)
epotter17 chapter 25 . 3/21/2012
What an incredible, flawless story. I couldn't stop reading until the very end, and I'm sorry to see it over! Thank you for writing this excellent, missing piece to rowling's masterpiece!
JamesPotterIsBetterThanYou chapter 25 . 3/8/2012
Wow. I just read this whole thing in two dats, and it is amazing. I've cried my eyes out, I've laughed and just, wow. This is so amazingly written, are tou sure that you're not J.K.R? The only thing that bottered me was how out of character Ron was.

Sent from my iPhone via Pocket Fiction
Fey-Vim chapter 25 . 3/4/2012
I know this is technically a chapter review, but I'm honestly just going to include everything about the story in it since I started reading it after it's completion. To be quite frank, I find it quite astonishing that this is your first piece of writing, mostly because it is of such a high caliber. You either have amazing natural talent or have taken quite a few writing classes (and I'm not talking tenth-grade English courses). I've read the books, watched the movies, yet never before have I considered in depth the process of change which occurs between the end of the sixth book and the end of the seventh and results in the new-and-improved Neville. So to say that this was eye-opening would be an understatement of vast proportions, similar to if I said I loved the story and left it at that. The characters, the descriptions, the emotions which seem to flow effortlessly from screen to heart - those cannot simply be summed up by saying that they created love. You said in your last Author's Note that you intended for the reader to laugh, cry and think. Well, you've not only achieved that goal but surpassed it by so much that it's just a tiny speck in the far-off distance; a single grain of sand in the Sahara. I cried more reading this than I did while reading Rowling's original books (yes, all seven of them), and yet sometimes while my cheeks were still wet I couldn't help but giggle or smile wryly. As for the thinking, well, let's just say that I read more than I write and that this is the longest review I've ever written. I don't know what else to say other than to beg you not to stop writing; you have a true gift, and even if all you write for the rest of your life is in a journal that no one else ever sees, at least you'll be using the gift. Anyhow, thank you for a wonderful, eye-opening, thought-provoking, occasionally comedic, tear-jerker of a story. Please tell those friends of yours in whatever nation's military they're in that there's a girl who appreciates what they're doing, even though she wishes it wasn't necessary.
GumihoGold chapter 25 . 2/24/2012
This was fantastic. I might have to read it again in the near future bc I admittedly rushed through it a little because i wanted to know so desperately what happened next!
NarglesAreBehindIt chapter 25 . 2/21/2012
Oh my good god. This was bloody incredible! Please, oh please send a copy of this to JK? I'm sure she'd love to read it! My god! Its beautifully written, the detail was fantastic, and the development of the plot and characters was just phenomenal. I laughed, cried and got completely sucked in, and I will be definitely rereading this wonderful novel. So, all I can say is thankyou, you genius. :)
tanithlipsky chapter 25 . 2/19/2012
meandthedoctor chapter 25 . 2/11/2012
I have just spent the last 4 days or so, reading this story at any possible given chance; on my phone during my lunch break, on my laptop in the confines of my room where I felt free to weep openly at it! It is, by far, one of my favourite stories on here.

Before now, I completely shipped Neville/Luna, but I left it absolutely LOVING the Hannah/Neville coupling that JK ingeniously left us with, and it's all because of this.

Do you plan on going into writing professionally? If not, I'm going to BEG you right now to do so! Please, please, PLEASE write a novel of your own! This fiction was truly spectacular; as I carried on reading the story, I found it increasingly difficult to believe that it is the first one you've written - amazing.

I sound like a gushing fangirl - which, I'll be honest, I am right now! I'm finding it really hard to express my love of this fiction - I'm off to read your sequels!

Thank you for this!
1CharmedPhoenix chapter 25 . 2/7/2012
I loved every moment I spent reading this and I laughed a lot and cried a few times, too. It was sad to see how many lives were lost but all for the greater good. Thank you for posting this. I enjoyed every second I spent reading it.
tansypool chapter 25 . 2/4/2012
You took a group of barely-named background characters, alongside some leads who were sorely underdeveloped, and thoroughly broke my heart. I was close to tears and, despite finishing it hours ago (but only now getting onto the computer to review - I have it saved on my iPod, and am thinking that I should print it out), I've only just worked out what I want to say, and recovered.

The movement of the plot was perfect, and the ways that you developed so many characters will probably affect how I next read Deathly Hallows. To sum up how you've made me feel about so many background or even cameo characters - ALL THE FEELS.

The sheer brutality is something that I'd watch in a movie with almost a poker face, but you made me want to be sick. The fact that these were kids, who were being sliced up, decapitated, crushed (who was that? I'm guessing that it was one of the people who wound up missing, as I doubt that they'd be recognisable), and, to quote, "a something that had once been a someone". I think the utter unrecognisability of some of the bodies was what sickened me the most, even with the spell that caused the throwing up of his intestines, as it's just so... impersonal.

All in all: probably the best fanfic I've ever read. And if we're counting published books in this too, it's still high on the list.
The Phoenix Order chapter 25 . 2/2/2012
This story is just incredible. If only I had time to review every single chapter in depth as it deserves... I'm already looking forward to reading the sequel when I have time, and I'm checking out a couple of the one-shots and some of your incredible artwork in the meantime.

You have a true talent, and this is probably one of the best pieces of fanfiction ever.
kci47 chapter 25 . 1/24/2012
Well, I finished, and I feel secure in saying that this is going to be printed and saved as Book 8 in my HP collection. This was masterful, and a wonderful interpretation of what went on at Hogwarts while the Trio was gone. I have so many good things to say... I loved the storyline you created around Colin Creevey. I love that you let Parvati and Lavender grow into responsible women. I loved the way you brought Ravenclaw, Hufflepuff and even Slytherin characters to life.

I love this story, plain and simple.
DreamFlyer chapter 25 . 1/18/2012
2 months. 247, 000 words. Wow.

You are absolutely incredible to have written such an amazing piece of work in so little time. It is honestly unbelievable.

You made me laugh, you almost made me cry (which is really saying something) and you almost broke my heart. Books, let alone fanfiction don't often get better than this.

So thank-you. Thank you for the last few days of overwhelming reading and emotion. I love this so much and it has definitely become canon in my mind.

RaeTheRandom chapter 25 . 1/16/2012
So, I just found this story earlier today, and was utterly full of joy when I did. Definately one of my new top favourites. Neville is rather awesome, and I always wanted to know what happened - in detail - that final year of Hogwarts.

So, excellent story. Very well written, and very much in character. Well done!
Wrathkal chapter 25 . 1/11/2012
A truly inspirational piece of work.
Eloise Rosier chapter 25 . 1/7/2012
Re-reading this story was amazing. The first time I read it, quite a few years ago now, I was barely the same age as Dennis. I realise that means I'm still really young but when I first read it the DA commanders still seemed like adults to me. The haunting difference between the age of the Order's fighters and the DA did not seem quite so profound as it does now that I am as old as them. You know a piece of literature (and I certainly count this) is fantastic when you can't get it out of your head. I go to boarding school and as I moved through the day I kept thinking of how I could never imagine the kids that surrounded me (let alone myself) in a war zone, and then I thought of the millions of kids who do live that and the people who fight for them. The plotline is fantastic but I've read others I've enjoyed more. It wasn't the plot that made this fanfiction truly great but the raw realness that even Jk Rowling failed to grasp. I always felt that she glorified war, what little I understand of it, and while this fic does that a little too it throws the good in with the bad. I don't think I've ever cared for fictional characters so much. You know something has really messed with your brain when you help a 3rd former and quickly doing the math think "wow, this is the age Cecily Macmillan would be" before catching yourself for being so lost in something that doesn't exist. I powered through this again in only 2 days and I certainly don;t regret it although it put me in a bit of a dark place. Thank you so much for this amazing fanfiction (which really deserves a title that sounds less amateurish, I can't believe this was your first ff). I'm off to read the oneshots and also Slaugh. I remember being too young for it last time and prehaps I still am but at least after writing a research paper on Northern Ireland I have a better understanding of the basics.
Berserker Nightwitch chapter 25 . 1/5/2012
Sorry; I just realized I hadn't reviewed the story yet, even though I've been commenting on the pictures.

This is a wonderful fic as a whole, with the details making each individual chapter pop in its own way. You fleshed out the minor characters, making them people rather than just background noise in someone else's life. Even your minor characters have histories and motivations of their own. That said, your portrayal of your main characters makes me want to read the entire 7-year series from their perspectives rather than Harry's, even if only to see their take on things and 'hear' the events unfold in Neville, Seamus, Susan, or Ernie's voice.

The humor you've added throughout helped make this story truly enjoyable, as it kept the mood from being too bogged down in the dark/depressing circumstances the characters found themselves in. As I told someone just yesterday, even the 'slower' parts of this kept me on the edge of my seat, just knowing that something else was coming.

I don't suppose you could find a way to get this published, could you? It's worth a reread or eighty. Thanks for sharing it, and I look forward to having the opportunity to read 'Slaugh'.
TheHetalian chapter 25 . 1/4/2012
So I read this awhile back but I never left a review. Just this week though, I had an overwhelming urge to reread it and I'm glad I did. When I first read something I tend to read too fast because I'm so eager to find out what happens. Unfortunately, this means I usually don't realize exactly how amazing the story is. Fortunately, I usually reread things and this week I reread this.

This story was absolutely heart wrenching. The entire story my heart just ached for these brave kids. But the story was also beautiful. The sheer hope and determination they have brings me to tears.

I also love how you've given all these characters real life, where J.K. Rowling breezed over a lot of them. As much as I love Harry, Ron, and Hermione, not enough other characters had real depth to them. These characters in particular really caught my eye:

Neville: Neville has always been one of my favorite characters and I love how badass he became. However, I was always disappointed that we didn't really get to see him grow up that last year because it was all Harry's POV and he wasn't at Hogwarts. So we knew Neville was badass but we didn't get to see him become that. Dayd changes that. We get to see Neville grow into this amazing commander who people actually respect. He's no longer that bumbling fool. He's a man. A great man. I thank you for letting the world finally see it.

Ginny: I honestly have never really been a fan of her. In the books I simply did not find her interesting for some reason. She bored me. Dayd made me LOVE Ginny. She is a true Weasley: brave, loyal, and fiery tempered. She's such a vital part of the DA and I can't believe I never realized how fantastic this character was.

Seamus: I've always liked Seamus. He cracks me up. But this story made me see exactly why he was put in Gryffindor and I now like him even more. I especially loved how he was protective of Lavender, I thought that was really sweet. Seamus is a real good guy under all those smart ass comments.

Parvati and Lavender: They surprised me completely. I always thought of them as the stereotypical popular female: airheaded and snobby. I underestimated them entirely. They were as brave as any Gryffindor and they now have my respect. It makes me sad that they didn't survive the Battle of Hogwarts though; I would of liked to see them grow even more.

Luna: You captured her so perfectly. I enjoyed every moment with her in it, as she has always been one of my favorites. She was loony, hopeful, and so brave. Just as she should be.

Ernie: Ernie was a character that we didn't really know anything about. In the books the only thing I can even recall about Ernie was that he was a Hufflepuff. Dayd really made him human. His and the other Hufflepuffs loyalty was absolutely inspiring. Ernie really displays what being a Hufflepuff is really about. I feel like Hufflepuff was the least represented house in the books, Cedric Diggory being the only big one I recall. And he was only in one book. But Ernie in Dayd really shows that Hufflepuff has many shining stars. And he's not the only Hufflepuff to step it up either.

Susan: She's the kind of person I would want as a friend. She's so nurturing and kind and her relationship with Ernie was beautiful. I'm sad it had to end.

Hannah: Her love and devotion to Neville throughout the entire story was amazing. I don't think Neville could have made it without her. She also just seems like a wonderful person; she's brave and loyal. I can see why Neville likes her so much.

Terry and Michael: They were such a joy to read. Their friendship was one of the most beautiful parts of this story. Their devotion to each other is wonderful. It breaks my heart that they didn't make it. They were just so amazing.

Colin: If someone had told me a year ago that Colin Creevey would become my favorite character, I probably would of scoffed. I mean, he was a cute kid and all but nothing spectacular. I fell in love with him in Dayd. To see him grow into this wonderfully brave man was so special. I cried when he died, even though I knew it was coming. And what happened to Dennis only a moment later...heart breaking. Colin amazed me in this story. He went through so much but he never backed down. He is something to be admired.

This story was one of the most amazing things I've ever read on this site. Thank you so much for sharing the story of the DA. It's really touched my heart. This whole thing is now my personal head canon!
Delordra chapter 25 . 1/4/2012
I loved this story - very engrossing and a great look into the minds and experiences of those left at Hogwarts.
Maran Zelde chapter 25 . 12/24/2011
Are all next-gen characters named after dead people? Besides Rose and Scorpius, I mean. Oh well, at least Neville’s kids don’t have the same first AND last names as their namesakes. That gets way too confusing.

I didn’t realize this novel was longer than DH itself. It didn’t feel long, which is a testament to your skill as a writer. And did I read correctly that you wrote it in two months? I can barely manage a sixth of that word count in two months - even during the times when I've been between jobs, I always found something better to do. Maybe that's why my writing hasn't improved much over the past few years.

Thank you for talking with real soldiers and incorporating their experiences into this fantasy story.

Final thoughts:

I enjoyed DAYD far more than DH, although I can't say you're a better author than JKR, because without her books, DAYD would not exist. DAYD is an excellent companion piece to DH, with only a few slight inconsistencies with canon. From this moment, I will consider it the standard by which all 7th Year fanfics are measured. At times it feels like torture porn, especially during the Hogwarts re-education camp punishments. However, the comic relief somewhat balances the torture. And I care so much about the characters that I pressed on to find out what happened to them. In essence, it's the story I wanted to read instead of Harry's neverending camping trip from hell.

If I were your editor (disclaimer: I am not a professional editor), I would suggest you add a few scenes to resolve some character issues:

, Ernie, Hannah, or Susan should take Brad to the Burrow via side-along Apparition. If you can't figure out what to do with him, just Obliviate him and send him to Canada or something.

should apologize to Colin at the Burrow (instead of letting the readers assume that he did).

some point, Neville should throw out the potion he swiped from the Weasleys’ cabinet.

down Snape’s cruelty…maybe, just a little? I still don't believe he was a complete monster if Harry named his son after him (unless Harry is denser than I thought, and Ginny really did become a Stepford wife).

Looking back on DAYD, the unresolved character issues that stand out the most occur during Christmas holiday, so I would go back and tweak that section, if I were you and had the time.

Anyway, I need a break before reading the sequel, but during my break I will check out some of your one-shots.

I hope the sequel ties up the loose ends and answers the questions that remain, such as:

What became of Umbridge? (At one time, I was convinced that she turned into a toad, but now I’m pretty sure I dreamed that.)

What happened to Benson?

Did the good wizards ever stop the Dementors breeding all over the UK?

Did the Malfoys get any jail time after the war?

Was there ANY reformation within the MoM or educational system?

Did Harry make good on his promise to Griphook? Not that I don’t want Neville or Hogwarts to keep the Sword of Gryffindor, but a deal’s a deal.

Did Snape’s portrait appear in the Headmaster’s office after he died?

Did the students in Harry’s year retake 7th year, or did they just take their NEWTs?

How long did it take to restore Hogwarts?

Whatever happened to the Inferi? HBP and, I think, the beginning of DH built them up to be a significant force for Voldemort, but they were promptly forgotten. (This question will be answered in my next fanfiction novel, Harry Potter and the Zombie Apocalypse. Maybe.)

What became of Hermione’s parents? Did she fetch them from Australia? Did she restore their memories? Did they trust her again after what she did to them, however good her intentions were? Why don’t we know their first names?

Who made/sold wands after Olivander’s untimely retirement?

Why didn’t Luna end up with a man who was actually in the books? (Personally, I would have paired her with Dudley before I invented a new character to pair her with. I’m completely serious: they would make an adorable and hilarious couple.)

Harry’s invisibility cloak isn’t the Hallow from the fairytale, because a few wizards and other magical entities have seen him through the cloak. Wait, that was a plot hole, not a question. Sorry.

Anyway, merry Christmas, Thanfiction!
The Traveling Portkey chapter 25 . 12/24/2011
This is literally the best story I have ever read. Congratulations on achieving what I definitely consider to be perfection. I wept openly for the last three chapters (or so) and it's thanks to you and your masterpiece. Simply wonderful.
brittanythestoryteller chapter 25 . 12/14/2011
I heard aboutto check it out. What an excellent decision that was. I am this story when someone posted about it on Tumblr and decided absolutely stunned; this is truly brilliant! I loved how you took all of the 'background' characters from Harry's school years and gave them all stories, personalities and strengths/weaknesses. They deserved to have their stories told, especially since they laid their lives on the line. I laughed with Seamus, cried with Colin and Dennis, wanted to jump through the screen and rip apart Crabbe and Goyle for what they did to Lavender, and Ernie and Susan in particular really touched my heart. Their connection was so incredible. Ernie's sacrifice was tear-jerking, and I was bawling in the epilogue. This is by far the best fanfiction I have ever read. I loved the reactions of the DA whenever they heard any news about Harry's movement. I alwayswondered how Snape would handle bein Headmaster while being Dumbledore's, since he has to play his role right and I'm sure he enjoyed bullying Neville a bit because of the prophecy and whatnot. Torturing and beating the students seems a bit much for Snape to put up with, since Dumbledore wanted him to be headmaster specifically to protect the students from the Carrows, but I think you nailed his behavior head-on. Well done, and thank you for a wonderful read and experience!
TheHatterM chapter 25 . 12/12/2011
I am so amazed at your talent and creativity, i am somewhat speechless. You have a real gift and i hope to see some more of your material soon. Your words are like freakin poetry, i loved the line where you said 'their truth is better than any fiction.' Just...WOW. Great Job. D.A. 4EVA!
muzicoftheheart chapter 25 . 12/4/2011
This was a truly amazing story. Not only has it made me laugh to the point where my mother thought I was crazy, but it also made me upset in the right moments. This story will probably stick in my mind as the story that actually happened when Harry was gone, and for that I applaud you. It is very realistic to me, and I'm glad I had the chance to read it. The epilogue was also fantastic. You are an amazing writer, and I'm sure that you would make it if you want to be an author in real life. Keep writing. :)
Ty Rose chapter 25 . 12/1/2011
I wish I could favor this story ten times! A brilliant piece of art. You took us through a real tide of emotion, developed characters we never knew into cherished favorites, and fleshed out the story we all wanted to know. I have no doubt I will read this again and again.

I cannot lthank you enough for sharing this story with us. Your writing style is amazingly fluid, and your story locked my brain in a cage and didn't let go. I am holding you wholly accountable for my serious sleep-deprivation at the moment ;)
FieryOnes chapter 25 . 11/27/2011
Wow. Just wow. This is one of the best stories I have ever had the pleasure to read, it actually made me cry (which doesn't happen very often)! I can't come up with the words to do it justice :D
alannalove1990 chapter 25 . 11/27/2011
Wow! I love this story so much. It is my new favorite. I laughed and cried and thought and everything. The best writing I have seen by far! I am so glad you wrote this! XD! Thank you!
plasticpumpkin chapter 25 . 11/27/2011
This story has been an incredible roller coaster of emotions, and just like you intended, I have laughed, cried, and gone through pretty much every single stage in between.

Thank you so much for writing this and sharing it with us all, it was truly amazing - you have a great gift for writing.

Well done.
Cynical-Smile01 chapter 25 . 11/22/2011
I love it, love it love it! I have rarely read such an amazing book, and that includes quite a few published ones. Your writing captures emotions and feelings so well, and the descriptive language means you can really imagine being there, standing along side the names JKR tossed in a fillers, the ones you gave a personality to. You have taken the essence of the Harry Potter series and made it your own, showing real life rather than fantasy, which is part of why it is so good. You don't skirt around facts and you will go above and beyond with your narrative. I particularly like how people aren't numbers, as so often happens in stories and war records, but people; living breathing people with names and families and hearts. This just made it even more heart wrenching when you killed them, but I understand why you did: to show real life.

I have seen some people who are saying they don't think Snape would act like that in canon, but, as we have seen, he hated Neville from the word go, all the way back in Philospher's Stone when poor old Nev melted his cauldron in his first potions lesson. Him hating Neville is nothing new. Futhermore, they are saying that Snape was good, so why would he do things that could permently harm, or even kill the leader of the rebellion? I would say your portrayal of Snape is more canon because we know he wasn't always on the side of the light. He enjoyed hurting people, even when he was at school, I'm sure he had no regrets about joining the Death Eaters, and I'm sure he would have stayed one if it weren't for Lily, a woman who hated him, being threatened. When given free reign, with no Dumbledore pulling his strings and Voldemort encouraging him all the way, I'm sure he would slip back into his old ways. Yes, I won't deny he was brave, but he was also a Slytherin, and Slytherins care about their own skin. Snape would have no qualms about hurting anothers skins(quite literally). Also he had to squash the rebellion or he would be facing Voldemort's "displeasure". Additionally, you could even put Snape's actions into context by pointing out that Neville was the other boy in question, and if Voldemort had chosen to go after Neville, he believes Lily would still be alive. Him poisoning Neville was because Neville tried to drug him, and the malicious Snape would have wanted revenge.

I think that while Neville does dive in a bit with his leadership, it is understandable. Firstly, he has grown up. He isn't the "Why is it always me" bumbling boy anymore. I think that not being around Snape for Potions and having McGonagall stand up for him would have done wonders for his confidence and he is now a man, despite the fact fans still see him in their minds as "Trevor, come here".

I like how you structured the DA as a real army, and I think it does show the reality of the situation: they aren't a homework club, they are training people (not children) to fight for their freedom and their lives. People have said that the books portray Ginny as being the leader. If you notice the books only say they lost Ginny at Easter - not that she was the leader. I think that this shows why Neville noted that Ginny was hard to replace and commented on that - she is unique. She is still hot headed but less so than Seamus, the only other candidate to take over Gryffindor. Moreover, if Ginny was the leader, why wouldn't she bring it up in her defence as to why she should stay when arguing in the RoR.

If I had to give any criticism I would point out your writing includes a few Americanisms i.e. "Ma'am" for a teacher would never be used in a school over here. Marks and Spencers is a mid-priced shop that mainly cater to middle class old people. The staff wouldn't be that posh, though you would find that in Harrods or a tailor in Saville Row. To be fair though, I don't mind them much because I care more about the writing over all, and I sure that if I tried to set a story in America I would make a lot more mistakes.

To conclude: please write more! You are amazing, and I hope one day I can emulate your success. I do hope you manage to get a book published, and I hope you can recover from this horrid year you've had. I read that you wanted to re-write "Sluagh" so it wasn't about Harry Potter, and I hope you do. I will be first in line when it's published in the UK. Good luck with any future writing projects and please keep contributing to . (I'm loving your latest one-shots!)
llamagrl chapter 25 . 11/22/2011
are you JK Rowling? if not, show this to her , get her to edit and publish this STRAIGHT AWAY!

This is an amazing tale of boy to man, student to teacher and child to Wizard. This is the best FF i have EVER read. It made me laugh and cry and the accuracy is amazing!


Keep up your amazing writing as it is AMAZING!
Challen Evergreen chapter 25 . 11/19/2011
This story is very moving, but your authors note as the end is even more so.

Well written and very few mistakes, which is rare in a fanfiction of this size and magnitude. Another surprise was that you didn't just skip willy nilly around as you pleased, but stuck with the plot and kept everything in a semblance of order. I'm so glad I found this story.
my2krazies chapter 25 . 11/4/2011
This story was an amazing read. I don't think I've ever read a fanfic that made me react so well. There was laughter, tears, anger ...and everything in between. Wonderful work, and I'd love to see you write an original novel, if it's something you are interested in. I'd buy it without reading the summary, based solely off of the pure skill and imagination you've so graciously shared with us. Thank you.
eDiNbUrgh chapter 25 . 10/28/2011
Oh, Merlin.

You made me think more than once, cry more than once and laugh. You have all elements to create a good story, and you made a great one.

Thank you.
autumn midnights chapter 25 . 10/26/2011
I just wanted to say that I really did enjoy this story. I read it several months back, before I joined this site, but decided to go back and review since I didn't then. This story holds the reader's attention by having something interesting in each chapter. A lot of it was quite dark, but then, since I liked it, that was a good point. This was easily the best seventh-year-at-Hogwarts fic that I have ever read. Good job.
AchvfreeC1 chapter 25 . 10/22/2011
Oh yes, I cried. The thing that really got me was Ernie dying for Susan and his daughter. It was beautiful.
deletedd0621 chapter 25 . 10/20/2011
That was mind-blowing. This...this book hurt me. I fell in love with your characters and hated the characters that were horribly, horribly awful and I couldn't get through the Battle of Hogwarts without feeling sick and sobbing all over my computer. This was a masterpiece, and it fixes EVERYTHING. Everything that was missing from Book 7, and I feel so annoyed to know that Harry never understood, and how horrible for Ginny to be told to stay behind and I hate Snape and Dumbledore even though and-this story has impacted me in a way you wouldn't believe. Thank you. I can't even adequately put into words what brilliance this was, and how much I'm literally grieving for everyone, and how horribly sad this was and just. Oh my God, thank you! For everything! Bless you!
raptoregg64 chapter 25 . 10/16/2011
This has been one of the best stories I've ever read. I absolutely loved all of your characterizations, and all the detail, the work, everything you put into it. Honestly, I have no idea how to properly express my love for this. :D
Elelith chapter 25 . 9/28/2011
Worthy of Rowling herself!
Isobel Weasley chapter 25 . 9/24/2011
Thank you, so very very much for writing this, you sir, are a genius. Not only was this incredibly well writen, but you also did all of the characters justice in your portrayal of them.

I loved everything about this story: the new spells you introduced, the romance, the sadness, the battle, everything Dumbledore's Army got up to, and especially the humour. The most unnatural sound came out of my mouth when Neville kissed Draco. That was sheer brilliance.

So thanks again for writing this amazing piece of fanfiction, it honestly is the best I have read by far, well up to par with the original work it was adapted from. I had to stop reading it just before the battle because I seriously didn't want it to end! But I finished it through a blur of tears and many tissues and although I'd never written a review before, I just had to express my gratitude for your creation of this masterpiece. Thanks again!
Eloin chapter 25 . 9/19/2011
I read this in 2 days. I should have been writing my thesis. But... I couldn't pass on Neville and the D.A.

This was so good, I laughed, cried and trembled through the whole thing. My words can't really describe how much I love this piece of work and how grateful I am to find such a readable, well-written, thoughtful, thought-provoking and emotional fanfic in this fandom. Thank you so much!
KATExYOU chapter 25 . 9/9/2011
OH MY GOD THIS IS THE FIRST THING YOU HAVE EVER WRITTEN? I cannot even believe that. This is one of the best things - fanfiction or not - that I have ever read. I don't think I can even describe how much I loved this story, but I'll try. While reading this, I sobbed, laughed until I cried, and literally hugged my laptop... multiple times. Thank you. Not only for telling the story of the D.A. that I have always wanted to hear, but for giving so much life and personality to the characters that I've always felt were so, so underrated (Seamus especially). Also, I'm sorry I didn't review every chapter, like I should have, but I just couldn't stop reading! :)
Elegancexx chapter 25 . 9/9/2011
I would like to dispute some of the claims being made by critical reviewers on here, this being my favorite work of fiction, and myself feeling annoyed at our local critics.

1)Yes, there is gore and violence. I disagree with those who say it was overdone. If you can't handle the truth, the raw truth that comes with what war really looks like, then you should go back to reviewing your little fluff Dramione romance stories. This is what war looks like, and this author is amazing for having the guts to tell a story from start to finish without airbrushing anything to make you feel better. I was moved not only by the romance, but more importantly, by the reality of all of this. It's a true paralell of what modern war looks like, carnage and all. Yes, no one likes it. But if you can't face the truth, then you shouldn't be reading it.

2) No, I didn't find sexism of any kind here. Many of you are saying that Luna and Ginny should have played a larger role, but I am thoroughly convinced that they were portrayed perfectly accurately. May I remind you, it was Ginny who managed to get all of the WWW jokes into the castle for the D.A's use, proving that she too is just as useful as any other. It is completely cannon that Luna isn't there for much of the year, as she was obviously hostage at the Malfoy's. It is also cannon that Neville was the one who understood the room, fetched Harry, Ron, and Hermione, and was in a position to order the D.A. the entire time. So, it isn't sexist that Neville is the higher power, and Ginny and Luna are still his seconds! That says something to me. Others have said that Hannah and some of the other women seem to be the stereotypical 'comforter's,' but I disagree with that as well. If Hannah was supposed to be "The brave, fearless, independent woman" she would have been in Gryffindor. But, she's a Hufflepuff, and she's softened by a much more caring, understanding side that, while being stereotypically feminine, is very true to what any cannon reader could expect of her. Tonks is a Hufflepuff like Hannah, and also like Hannah, she spent soooo much time caring for her fiance/boyfriend while maintaining a humorous personality. That isn't sexism, that's just good characterization.

Fact is, I love this fanfiction more than any other I've read, more than any story out there, and I don't appreciate the slams on it. While Andrew may be perfectly okay with the flames, I'm just standing up for a work that I believe doesn't deserve it. This is as close to flawless as anything of it's type could come.

Thank you for an amazing read,

FatallyUnique chapter 25 . 9/8/2011
I have been obsessively reading this the past couple of days. The story is utter brilliance and sounds completely realistic. I was an emotional hurricane during the entire thing. I sobbed when Terry cast the killing curse in Michael, I wanted to do immense physical harm to the Carrows, I cried when Ernie sacrificed his life, and I happy danced when Voldemort was finally killed. This story was absolutely amazing.
Aziriah chapter 25 . 9/2/2011
I've read this story over the last few days (before bed, on breaks at work, ext) and it is one of the best developed that I've come across. Now knowing about the psychological work you've completed with men and women in uniform, it grants and even greater depth. I have witnessed the change in my own brother, a US Air Force Sstg, after his experience in Afghanistan, and it helps to understand a little more why and how he's changed. Thank you for your work in all you do.
pallas athene 5 chapter 25 . 9/1/2011
Words can't express how freaking amazing this fic was. It is, and always will be, my headcanon. Thank you.
Pawprinter chapter 25 . 8/27/2011
Amazing story.
AsterLea chapter 25 . 8/26/2011
I finally finished this and I can truly say I am amazed. When I first read Deathly Hallows, I wondered when we would find out what was happening back at Hogwarts and how Dumbledore's Army was handling the rule of the Carrows and Snape. After reading this, I believe I am finally satisfied. You give such a raw, clear account of everything the Hogwarts students with through, and I love how everything eventually tied back into canon. Thank you so much, Andrew, for a fantastic story. Rowling would be proud.
oceany chapter 25 . 8/26/2011
All of it was absolutely brilliant.
Three Faces Of Eve chapter 25 . 8/24/2011
This is more than amazing... it took me a few dedicated days to read it, and it's better than many of the published books I've spent more time on. In some ways, I like it better than Rowling's final book... Especially the Epilogue (yours doesn't grind my gears like her's). Anyway, I am sad that in the world of Harry Potter, published books based off of her novels have not become accepted like they have for Buffy, Stargate, and many other fandoms...

I appreciate the work you've put into this, the talent that you definitely have, and your dedication.

Grand, truly grand.
Vixenne chapter 25 . 8/23/2011
Loved it! Well written and kept me at the edge of my seat! The story flowed nicely together, suspense and fluff, adventure and romance.

Only problem of mine is that there are some Canon mistakes. Like how the Creeveys were expelled for being Muggleborn and Lupin died at Dolohov or Yaxley's AK.
Phoenix xxxxx chapter 25 . 8/22/2011
Mr. Fool In Charge ... you are. Totally. AWESOME! It must be said. By as many people as possible. Until they faint of oxygen-deprivation.
avatarfire chapter 25 . 8/21/2011
Wow. An impressive piece of work that fits in nicely with the Deathly Hallows novel - for the most part.

First and foremost, congratulations for your descriptive method of writing. Predictably, it is very different from Rowling's writing style, for she finds that not every small detail is worth mentioning.

I also find it interesting that you have expanded on the idea of Neville. Neville, as a character, is really underdeveloped by Rowling even though he is the other "Chosen One." His development from a bumbling follower to a heroic leader is really fascinating, and many readers have wondered how this change took place. Fortunately, this question is resolved with this story.

Some of the scenes in the story, I admit, were a little over the edge. I really liked the plot twists, irony, and creative penmanship [Forbidden Forest, the Creevys (on a side note, aren't the Creevy brothers Muggle-borns? How did they manage to return to Hogwarts?) Ernie/Susan's relationship, and most importantly! - the insight into Hufflepuff House. I also liked the occasional poetry and Luna's scenes (really in character!). You were really brave to get the Slytherin house to join the school rebellion even though Rowling did not do so in her book.

However, I could not help noticing that some of the plot twists were predictable. I also disapproved of the cruel whipping scene and gory climatic Battle of Hogwarts.

Good read. I finished it in three days...Thank you.
zalazny chapter 25 . 8/19/2011
Thank you for a wonderful read. You have an eloquence and emotive style that really does the story, and the series, justice.
Spring Dragonfly chapter 25 . 8/15/2011

This story is epic. It is heartwarming, saddening, at times funny. The action was both well written and horrifying. It hurt to watch a lot of favorite characters whose fate were ambiguous in the books, die.

Thanks for writing this. It's beautiful, and you're just as skilled as JKR.
brokentoysarenofun chapter 25 . 8/11/2011
This fic is truly incredible. I read it a few days ago and haven’t been able to get it out of my head. I love the way you’ve made characters who were so minor in the books into some of my favourite characters. I honestly haven’t cried this much over a story since I read Deathly Hallows!

By the time I got to Harry, Ron and Hermione’s arrival I was just so full of sympathy for the DA! Particularly Neville, Ernie and Michael because I just felt like Harry, Ron and Hermione had nothing to complain about! Sure they’d been off risking their lives and destroying horcruxes, but the others were tortured and Neville in particular had come close to death several times. It just made me see it all in a completely new light, I felt like screaming ‘These are the heroes! These are the kids who are prepared to die even though they don’t have to!’

The final battle was also so much more heart-breaking because I cared about more of the characters and you actually wrote about a lot of the deaths of people who are barely mentioned in DH. Tragic though it was that so many key characters died in the battle, I really felt that made it all the more real; more of a statement that innocent people die in wars and them being interesting/ important characters doesn’t make them any more likely to survive. That said, I cried a ridiculous amount when you killed Michael and Terry because I’d really fallen in love with those characters and your other fics about them just made me love their relationship even more. And I thought my heart was actually breaking when Ernie died for Susan and Cecily, it was just so beautifully written.

Part of me wishes I had found this earlier but it’s actually been nice reading it now when I know there aren’t any more HP books or films forthcoming. I love you so much for writing this :D

legomaster00156 chapter 25 . 8/9/2011
That is the single best Harry Potter fanfiction I've ever read. I was very curious into the unexplained events the D.A. went through in the year, and this fanfiction will serve as partial canon for one of my own fanfictions. Thank you.
jennibrolawrence19 chapter 25 . 8/8/2011
Fantastic novel. I love it! You inspired me to add more to my own story (Ginny Weasley and The Year of Battles) about the Hogwarts classes and professors. Don't worry-I'm crediting you and putting asterisks next to characters or ideas I'm using. The part where Ernie gives his life for Susan quite honestly made me cry. Beautiful writing!
xnikininja chapter 25 . 8/8/2011
I honestly think this is one of the best things I have ever read. Just the way you write makes it hard to believe this was your first fanfiction? Wow. Really, that word is an understatement. Reading this whole fanfiction, I felt as if I was reading something written by J.K Rowling herself. You have done an AMAZING job, AND the fact that you were inspired by soldiers, takes this to a whole other level. Simply brilliant.
SD-Reader chapter 25 . 8/4/2011
Excellent story! It really felt like reading another HP book. You really did a great job of individually personalizing each of the characters.

My only minor disagreement was with the treatment of Snape. He had promised Dumbledore to protect the school, even while pretending loyalty to V. From this story, he wasn't doing a very job of protection!

Anyway it's a minor quibble. Overall the story was excellent, and I can't believe it's the first story you every wrote!

Emily Stole the World chapter 25 . 8/4/2011
I really, really enjoyed this. I loved loved LOVED how you incorporated different types of magic and your plot was magnificent and it made good sense canonically. I absolutely adored Michael and Terry’s relationship and I have to admit, I totally ship them. I got so immersed in this story and I think you did a good job in writing it.

The one thing that I noticed that I didn’t like was the way the women were portrayed. I found it to be rather personalities and relationships of your female characters were not nearly as fleshed out as the personalities and relationships of your male characters. The women were rather two dimensional and stereotypical. I think this may be in small part due to the nature of your narrator but I found it to be to large of a problem to be attributed solely towards Neville. Also, the roles of your female characters consistently fell into caregiver and protected while your male characters consistently fell into the roles of combatant and protector without really any crossover between the two. These things just very consistently brought me out of the story and I felt rather left out as a female reader.

But, like I said, this is the only thing I have to critique. You did a great job. :)
Hsldobflpsy chapter 25 . 8/4/2011
This was amazing.
thatgirlwiththebooks chapter 25 . 8/3/2011
You are bloody brilliant. It's not very often that a fanfiction makes me cry, and I hardly ever see writing comparable to the original author's. I truly hope you write your own series one day, for I'll be the first in line to purchase if you do.
justalittle l o o n y chapter 25 . 8/2/2011
This was a truly brilliant story. I want to tell you how much you made me love this characters. I want to tell you how devastated I was with every death- how I felt as if little parts of my body were being torn off every time someone died. I want to tell you how much I loved the way you characterized everyone. I want to tell you how much I absolutely LOVED Seamus, and the way you made him more than the stupid, pyromaniac boy that he was portrayed as in the books and the movies. I want to tell you how much I loved Neville, and the way you made me truly believe in his passion and anger and happiness and love. I want to tell you how much I loved Ernie and the way you made him more than a pompous git. I want to tell you how much I loved Colin and how you made him innocent yet knowing until the end. I want to tell you how much I loved every second of reading this story. I want to tell you how empty I feel, now that I've finished it.

But I really couldn't say it in a way that encompasses everything I loved about this story. So instead I'll say this. Magnificent job.

Seady93 chapter 25 . 8/2/2011
okay, all i can say is this:


okay now that that's said and done, i want to say i loved how you created personalities for all the members of the D.A that were forgotten by the rest of the fans out there. and i personally love Terry and Michael 3

just one thing that confused me was when Neville said: "And this time in particular, Miss Macmillan, I'm going to make sure to tell it right."

i just don't get it, but I'm sure as soon as you tell me what it means ill be like 'ohhh yeah! get it now"

but yeah great fic and now I'm going to go read your others :P

Seady (:
VoldemortIsGoingDown chapter 25 . 8/1/2011
Hello there!

I have to say that I was completely and utterly blown away by this story. When I read your final author's note, I could not believe that this is the first thing you've ever written. I am completely sincere when I say that I do not think Ms. Rowling herself could not have written it better. I think you may have even done more justice to the D.A. and the horrific year they went through because you did not have to cater to an audience of readers that includes children as young as five years old.

The very first thing that amazed me was your commitment to character. Each and every person who popped up in the text- whether it was Neville, Ginny, Ernie, Renny, Colin, Seamus, Camellia, or Terry, or the Carrows, Snape, Greyback, or Lupin- was flawless. As a fellow writer, I know how hard it is sometimes to stay consistent with a character's behavior, especially if they only make an appearance every twenty chapters. Each member of the D.A., each Death Eater, even Gran, never wavered from the time you first introduced them, and I grew to love each and every member of the D.A., cheer when one of the members bested the Carrows, and mourn every death that cut one of those brave, young lives short.

Secondly, your attention to detail is incredible. This story could very well have fit seamlessly into the Deathly Hallows, and while you certainly have your own writing style that is different from JKR's, you stayed true to her vision, her characters, and the world she created.

Thirdly, I think the way you handled the psychology of war was brilliant. Though I would never enter a war myself unless it was forced upon me like it was upon the D.A., I have several family members who were soldiers, and the love of my life is entering the military. I think you really captured how young people (and people in general) cope with war, from the beginning of the phase where they fancy themselves heroes and don't understand the horrific realities to the moment where they are forced to come to terms with gruesome sights and the deaths of their friends.

I won't bore you anymore with my long review, but I just wanted to tell you that this is by far the best piece of writing I have ever read on a site like this (and I've read a LOT). You have a true talent, and I urge you to keep writing.

Emily Ebriection chapter 25 . 8/1/2011
No way this is your first story! And only two months to write and post... Holy frigging crap! I can't believe this! The story is absolutely outstanding! I could never imagine how much hard word and dedication was needed to even create the events in this story! I was always interested in what happened at Hogwarts during the seventh year, thinking that it had to be more interesting than the book. And you made it so. Authors like you, stories like this, are why I love fanfiction- Authors that are often more talented than the original author themselves.
thisismypage chapter 25 . 7/27/2011
Wow. Just wow! This fanfiction is the without a doubt the BEST I have read. Period. You are amazing ! You should become a real author if you aren't already! This has inspire me! And the fact that you dedicated it to soldiers! It's just- WOW! Do not EVER stop writing! This was written to the same standard the Queen Rowling has done Harry Potter! I love this story! As I am sure many agrees, but let's face it, who wouldn't ? I LOVE it!
Pipsky chapter 25 . 7/27/2011
This is such an amazing story. I love the detail you've put in about their preparations for fighting and how you've sketched the relationships between these characters.
shiny-chang chapter 25 . 7/26/2011
This was too damn amazing! I even bloody stayed up the whole night reading this because I couldn't stop clicking Next! xD

Ah the untold story of how Neville and Dumbledore's Army survived that year, and filled the holes quite very nicely. Like what exactly their punishments were, and how Neville first started liking Hannah. I quite liked how you brought Draco under the Fidelius Charm, and then therefore couldn't say anything about them, and that there were two Slytherins in the DA, before one was killed and the other one ... Actually, I can't remember very well what happened, but it was still great that even Slytherins had joined in, even if, and especially when, you kept their defining self-preservation qualities and beliefs!

And Neville got the recognition that he deserved! :)

This was an amazing read! ... and now I'm going to toddle off to read your other fics...! :)
ToastWeaselofDOOM chapter 25 . 7/26/2011
If J. K. Rowling were to write a book what happened during the Year at Hogwarts Nobody Heard About, this fic would be that book.
Animeaddict666 chapter 25 . 7/26/2011

I was so enthralled and stunned by this story, that I could not review it until days after I had finished reading. It has been on my mind for a week now, and I still don't know how to express my joy effectively in this review. You wrote BETTER than Rowling, in that you made the love and tears and horror more real. I never cried like that for her books, but I did for yours. It also seamlessly fits with canon, such that I could insert this novel between her books six and seven, and feel only like I had a deeper look into the tapestry of that world (though perhaps a more realistic and less idealized look at the horror of death and war).

Really, it seems silly to try and pick out all the pieces I loved. Suffice to say that your characterization, your world building, your scene and plot progression were excellent. They faded into the background and made the story a fantastic, scratch that, FANATIC read: I couldn't go to sleep without reading ONE MORE CHAPTER.

I am also shocked to see that this is your first novel/story. I hope that you channel your talent into original fiction and your own novel someday. I will be on the waiting list to buy your finished masterpiece.

I would also like to extend my services as an editor. I work in the publishing industry (magazines specifically), and I would be happy to look things over someday. If you'd like a full list of credentials, feel free to PM me.


P.S. This is only the second HP fanfic I've ever read, and now I fear I'll probably never read another. I do believe you've ruined me.
TehNoobTrumpet chapter 25 . 7/25/2011
An amazing addition to the HP universe that should be considered canonical. To be completely honest, I like your writing style a LOT better than JKR's, especially in the area of character development.

Some of the best writing I've come across in a while.
RavenclawEncyclopedia chapter 25 . 7/25/2011
Thank you. This is a truly amazing story, and I do not regret reading it one bit. I laughed, I cried (which, by the way, is really awkward when you're in a car with four other people, including your mother), I was nearly torn to pieces with Romilda, Michael, Ryan, all of them. I truly loved your characters, and the way you developed them. I've read maybe three other stories that tell what happened that final, awful year, and this one puts them all to shame. I loved it, and I can't wait to read more of your work.
Stella Goodfellow chapter 25 . 7/22/2011
"It is my intention that you have laughed occasionally, maybe even cried, and I would hope that at least once or twice, it has made you think."

Laughed, yes. Cried, more than I have in a long time. Thought, as much as I cried. This story was incredible! I don't think I've ever hurt, or sworn, more than when reading this story. That was truly fucking amazing.
Vannya-Pan chapter 25 . 7/21/2011
I just finished reading all the story, would have left reviews for the other chapters, but I really couldn't, I just have to keep reading. You did an awesome job! I don't think I've had read something as good as this in the time I've been here. It's really awesome. I don't think I can actually get much of my thoughts together now, but I couldn't just go without telling how much I liked it. Every minute reading it was worth. I don't think there could have been a better picture of that "lost year" and what was happening in school. And the way you mannaged to get us knowing the characters was just perfect. Really awesome job, and thanks for sharing such a story with us.
Sheethkal Shahar chapter 25 . 7/20/2011
This is the best HP fanfiction I have ever read, and is now my headcanon for what happened in the books.

Absolutely beautiful and perfectly written.

muggle4lifee chapter 25 . 7/20/2011
Amazing, absolutely brilliant fic! Thank you so much for writing this. 3
Marlicat chapter 25 . 7/18/2011
Holy shit. Holy fucking shit.

That's all I can say, I'm afraid.
Bella503 chapter 25 . 7/17/2011
I swear to God this is the most amazing fanfiction I've ever read. It's quality exceeds a fair few of the published novels I've read. Your characterizations is excellent. I will definitely remember this story. Great job:).
je m'appelle chapter 25 . 7/15/2011
Oh gosh, I'm a bawling mess. Deathly Hallows, Part 2 has been out in Australia for 48 hours now, so I thought it'd be appropriate to jump online for some fanfic, to ease my post-Potter depression. I've known about your story for a while now, and I haven't read it until now because I knew it'd make me weep and horribly heartbroken - and I was right.

You've done an absolutely outstanding job, fleshing out these characters that we'd never really known before (Ernie, Michael, Terry, darling Colin, etc.), but it has made it so much harder to say goodbye to these beloved characters and a most beloved series. The tension, the fear, the suspense and the darkness that enveloped the school during Neville's 7th year is so palpable and realistic - it's astonishing, and it's so faithful to the book.

An absolutely outstanding job. Now excuse me, I have to go and open another box of tissues.
A-Cola-Product chapter 25 . 7/12/2011
I finally finished reading this and figured I owed you a review, even if there are almost 1000 other ones. The story was great! Neville is one of my favorite characters in the series, and you really showed how much he changed over Deathly Hallows. You also killed off characters that weren't explicitly dead in the book, which I think was very brave and pulled off well. Also, I loved the development of Hannah Abbott as Neville's love interest, since JKR seemed to pull their relationship out of thin air after DH was released.

All in all, very well done!
taraxacum.officinalis chapter 25 . 7/11/2011

It's done ! All read, in two days, with not a lot of sleep because it was too difficult to go in bed without the chapter after, and the chapter after, and the chapter after.. (results: I reviewed just the beginning and the epilogue... I'm a bad reader!)

I think I'm in love with this story. I like how you speak from difficult themes, difficult times, how you speak of the mental scar for people who live such thing (the part with Seamus and the other who stop Neville before he kills himself...), how you speak from courage and from decisions, and also from love and friendship and freedom.

I smiled a lot, I bit my nails, I cried (two times, but I will not say in wich parts), I spend a wonderful moment reading you and I will say, first, a lot of thanks!

Second, I have a question for you. There is a fandom Harry Potter in french, not so important than the english fandom, but eh!, you people are more, it's normal. My first idea was too recommend your fic, there is communities in french, in livejournal, where you can recommand fanwork than you think exceptionnal, but I don't think a lot of people will read a text, so beautiful written that it is, so long.

So I searched for a friend ready to help me, to beta me in the traduction, and I found one!

So, I request your permission to translate Dumbledore's Army and the year of darkness in french. I would be honored.

(I'm sure my reviews has a lot of bad wording or others things. I read very well english, but have no occasions for a long time to speak it. Sorry. If it can rassure you, my french is good, and the french of my beta is flawless !)
fabricated fantasies chapter 25 . 7/7/2011
I always review a completed story at the end. Sometimes this works for me, and sometimes it doesn't, because I can't point out the specifics.

You have done here what every author longs to do - fleshing out characters that were barely more than a name and (sometimes) a short description of their character/physicalities. For original authors, this name and description comes from the muse inside their mind, or a friend or a person they met on the street. I myself write mostly minor characters and nextgen characters, in particular, because all we know of them is their name and their parents (sometimes).

You have done a fantastic job breathing life into these characters and integrating them into a nearly flawless plot that uses canon to further the plot; keeping people in character - for the characters such as Neville and Parvati that we know a little bit more of - to sculpting and creating other characters that we have learned to care about through your story.

Congratulations of finishing this - it is always difficult to finish these, and your story is particularly long and well thought out.

Fantastic job!
QueenReginaSwan chapter 25 . 7/4/2011
i love your story and your writting and how it all fits and i like how youve made neville more of a leader but i think you have made him a bit full of himself also he never new that he could of been the chossen one
TsukiNoBara chapter 25 . 7/3/2011
Well, I said I'd review the actual story when I got to the end. Sometimes this works to my advantage.

Other times it backfires, because I'm unable to offer anything beyond generic praise of "OH MY GOD THAT WAS AMAZING AND I LOVED IT"

I loved it, even though it was horrible at times. Not horrible as in bad. It's just that, you know, you were attempting to get a horrified reaction, and you got it. Perhaps "horrifying" would be a better word, but I'm not sure.

In short, I loved it, even though it's the worst kind of fic for someone who gets attached to side characters.

I don't think it's so much the attachment to them that makes their deaths shocking. It's the feeling that they are side characters, and therefore not as important as the main characters. Since they aren't as important as the main characters, there's no reason for the author to kill them, because their deaths won't have the same impact. The death of Colin Creevey, an annoying little boy that was vaguely important five books ago, is not supposed to hurt as much as the death of Fred Weasley, who is loved by everyone and is the brother of one of the main characters. Because of this, there's no reason for him to die.

But he did die, and it does hurt just as much as Fred's did.

And then you take this concept, make ALL those little side characters into main characters so that we get to know them better (but it's fanfiction so we still think of them as side characters because that's what they are in the book), and multiply that hurt by ten when you kill so many of them at once. Terry Boot really hit me. I even remember thinking earlier that I hoped he wouldn't die. Not just a generic hope for the DA or the Ravenclaws or something. Terry Boot in particular.

And Susan. I kept hoping Ernie would live, but the thought of Susan dying never occurred to me.

And the Patils, and Lavender, and Michael. And Dennis. I hate saying this the way that I am, but I can't think of how to phrase it better. I loved Dennis's death. It was terrible, but just the raw emotion, it was powerful, you know? I can't think of a way to describe a good character's death positively without it sounding bad, but hopefully you understand what I'm trying to say.

I guess I did have more to say than generic praise. Huh.
ThatOneGuy92 chapter 25 . 7/3/2011
Wow. Just wow.

First, I offer my thanks. This story has been amazing. The characters were extremely developed; they stayed true to their canon portrayals, and yet you managed to flesh them out into unique persons. Combine this with an great plot, and you have crafted a masterpiece. It is no small thing when I tell you that you have reminded me why I love this series so, and that you have furthermore increased my love for the Harry Potter series. For this, and countless hours of wonderful reading, I thank you.

Secondly, you have my congratulations, and have won my admiration. It is no small feat to compose a story, and the pressure is sometimes even higher when said story is a fanfiction. What you have created here is an epic story within a story. I know how hard it is to keep up with writing and finishing stories we have started. Yours in particular is a long one. The fact that you finished it is impressive in its own right; but what is even more impressive is finely crafted the story was. There was a fine attention to detail, and yet not an overabundance of information which would have overloaded the reader. Your are most skilled at crafting a tale.

Finally, I wish to thank you again. It has been a most enjoyable experience- a privilege and honor. I tip my hat to you.

Keep up the good work!


Dadat2 chapter 25 . 7/3/2011
One word: WOW.

It has been an awesome experience reading this story, which is (in my view) as good (or better) then the orginal story. This is less a children's story then the DH. It was marvellous.

You have truelly accomplished your goals. I have cried, laughed, and thought more then I normally do, when reading stuff from real authors (I mean the ones that sell their books). Thank you.
Robina Snyder chapter 25 . 6/26/2011
I finished reading this about, but I needed a day to sit on it before I reviewed, because I knew how much I’m going to write, and I needed to rest and think. First off, I read most of this either in the form of a word document, or on my smartphone because I spent most of the weekend traveling. Next, I’m going to say that I really enjoyed this story. It’s wormed its way into my brain. I’m going to be favoriting it before this is all over. I’d also like to say that I don’t think about anything this much unless I really enjoyed it. That’s just my way of saying that I’m probably going to give a rather strong critique.

I have a couple of problems with the story. A lot of it has to do with Snape and the Carrows punishment. Now, I really hate them after all this… not as much as Umbrigde, she still takes the freaking cake! My problem is that it seems a little, I don’t know, extreme. Not the over-use of crucio, but the point of Snape being there was to curb the Carrows. I figure that means (in this case) that he’d be there to make sure that the Carrows didn’t kill anyone, but he okayed them being sent to werewolves, and the use of Belsen, which surpasses death apparently. It just doesn’t sit well with me, because it some how goes outside the boundaries of sense. Even the whipping is a little much for me, just because of how extreme is was. One is bad enough but 80? About ten would have sufficed, along with being stuck hanging up there. If Snape was supposed to curb the Carrows, what did he keep them from doing? Okay, yes, they didn’t kill any of the students, but that’s about it really.

One of the other problems had to do with the fact that you spark ideas, and then leave them to die. The idea of not needing a wand for magic… well it shows up in the part with the werewolves and then never freaking again. After I read that I was left wondering why in the world you even introduced the concept except as a deus ex machina mid-story. Maybe it’ll come up in the other stories (which I’ll probably jump on later), but it just seemed like a good idea, or maybe just an idea, that you picked up and never did anything with.

The last big one was the deaths. (I’ll take the one with Krum as not knowing that he supposedly lives on and finds a nice girl in his home country to marry.) Okay, yes, there are an insane amount of Death Eaters verses not enough people. I’m not sure those were the exact proportions in the book, but let’s run with it… there was just… How do I describe this… a Hitchcock principle is that all you need to do is show the knife, and the audience will fill in everything else. I didn’t feel any emotion from the deaths of characters I’d really come to care about because it was just too much. My BS-O-Meter was going off a lot, especially with Ernie and Susan. I thought that was the sweetest pairing, but bringing her back to kill her/kill Ernie seemed like a very contrived way of making the audience cry. I felt used; the only other time I felt like that was in “Remember Me”, where the movie makes the audience cry by having the protagonist killed in 9/11. Now, the other was more extreme… but it was cheap, somehow.

There was enough death already, but when you’re writing for an audience you need to know how to guide their pain. The amount of gore was not so great, but I’m going to chalk my dislike of that to me not liking such things, and move on. It was how many people died. It would have been… less terrible if some of the favorites had survived, like the Patil Twins, or something. Really, instead of just the feeling of loss, it would have been better to have someone like Ernie and Susan, survive, because it gives the audience a good thread to hold onto in a sea of depression. Getting rid of all of the ‘good pairs’ (Mike & Terry, Ernie & Susasn, Padma & Parvati) leaves the audience little to hold onto. Cannon fodder is one thing, but the audience becomes so desensitized that it’s hard to get them to be upset for anyone.

On the overall, you were rather… anvilicious with the message: war is hell. There’s a way to do that… but this just kind of went above and beyond, and not in a good way. It just seemed a bit like you were trying too hard to promote the message.

Okay, I think I’ve had my say now. Honestly, I really enjoyed this, it was very engaging and a good read. I had a few other problems, but it wouldn’t keep me from re-reading it or anything. I enjoyed the hell out of this, and no matter what I just complained about, I really liked this.
SpiritedWind chapter 25 . 6/23/2011
Wow...this was just AMAZING! This is probably THE BEST fanfiction I have EVER read. It had a wonderful plot that fit so perfectly and described so well, what could have happened in the Golden Trio's seventh year at Hogwarts. You made it seem so real and actually made the characters work hard for it, not just become instant heroes. You really made me hate Snape, even though he was a "good" guy. You tied it together so well and kept the real HP plot intact even as you wrote a whole different plot for the story. Great plot. Loved it. You keep the characters very in-character. Except for maybe Neville, but we all know he had changed that year.

This was also very sad. So many people died, even people who weren't involved like Colin's parents and Brad. But the emotion made it seem all the more real. Though the punishments that Snape and the Carrows gave out were cruel, I liked how you put those scenes to show how loyal the D.A. was and how willing they were to protect each other. Getting two Slytherins to join was an interesting touch that shows that beliefs are shared even between rivals.

I liked the romance shown between Ernie and Susan. I think it kind of symbolizes why they fighting this war.

Also, I think too many people died. I know it is a war but I'm pretty sure that some of the people that "you killed" survived the war like Cho Chang.

Anyway, amazing work on this EXTREMELY well-written story. Thanks so much. I enjoyed it a lot. :)
agent moriel chapter 25 . 6/22/2011
I have read and reread this story multiple times over the years, which is a definite testament to its quality because, as you yourself say at the end, this is a massive work. I don't think I've reviewed before, however, so I am just leaving this to thank you for making me laugh, cry, and think.
caraisabella chapter 25 . 6/17/2011
Oh. My. God. I am mind blown. That was amazing! It was perfect, I love you're writing :D This is so great, its like jk wrote a whole other book to show the other side of deathly hallows.. You're right, it really did make me think. I was on the verge of tears a couple of times.. I think you captured the whole thing perfectly! Really well writen, great job! :)
Dr. Platypus chapter 25 . 6/15/2011
I've thoroughly enjoyed this story. Thank you for what was obviously a great effort.

If I had any criticism at all, it's that I don't see any hint that Snape was, in fact, on Dumbledore's side. I can't imagine Harry naming his son after Snape or praising his bravery if he were as purely evil as you have depicted him. Then again, maybe you've left hints that I have failed to pick up on.

Even so, this is a masterpiece! Bravo!
Twigglet25 chapter 25 . 6/15/2011
This is a fantastic fanfiction. I would pay a lot of money to read this as a normal book. You have the ability to make a reader cry, laugh and you even kept me up at night thinking about what you have written. I've neglected revision for exams because i couldn't stop reading this and honestly...I don't care!

I just have one question; were Mike and Terry secretly in love with each other or just really good friends because either way they turned into my favourite characters!

Thank you for giving me such an amazing read xxx
Araedia chapter 25 . 6/15/2011
Wow. Just... wow.

This was definitely one of the best stories on FFN that I have ever read - forget that, I think it's even better than some of the published novels I've read. I don't think I've ever come across anything that could make me /feel/ so much, and this is definitely the only story on FFN that has made me cry. You've written every single character so well - you've made them grow up, you've put them through so much, but it still feels so real. And I have to say - this is the only fic that has put me off from writing my own fics - because I'm currently writing fluffy James/Lily drabbles, and it just feels like an insult to you and DAYD to write something like that after reading this.

I'm going to make my way through all your fics now, and if this turns me into a crazy cyber stalker - it's all your fault for being so brilliant!
TheLuna chapter 25 . 6/13/2011
Wow. That was the best fanfiction I have read, not to mention the best seventh year D.A stories. It was really good. I started crying so much when Terry avada kedavra'd Michael, and I barely ever cry in books. Thanks for sharing this great story!
AWeeLassie chapter 25 . 6/8/2011
Well...perhaps Voldemort went after the wrong guy. Neville was brilliant.
gote chapter 25 . 6/6/2011
I don't know what to do with myself since finishing this story, maybe start studying for the exams I've been neglecting preparation for in the days I've been hooked upon reading this story.

I have laughed, I have cried (countless times) and whenever I've had to stop reading for a while I would be thinking of this story and wondering what'd be happening next.

The whole thing is amazingly written and just so powerful. The characters were just so real and their situatuion so terrible and I felt for them so, so much, and really grew to love each and everyone of them. I was devasted at every death. You did such an amazing job of showing the real, true, heartbreaking reality of war, and really, this is the seventh book. Written as good (and I personally believe better) than JK ever could have done.

And all the details and all the events I'd think couldn't possibly fall under cannon yet always did, everything was just so clevery done and I really don't think I've read a fanfaction this well done, this enjoyable yet this sad and just powerful. It'll definitely leave a lasting impression upon me.

Well done.
Fern Paquette chapter 25 . 6/6/2011
This is beautifully written! It had me crying, laughing, and just generally enjoying it. It was an amazing read, and the characters just come to life with your writing. I stayed up until insane hours of the morning to read this and I just want to say thank you.

Thank you for writing this. Thank you for uploading it online for everyone to enjoy. And thank you for exploring everything you did. I'm sure it's opened many eyes as well as entertain many. It's truly a work of art: deep, meaningful, and yet, light and enjoyable at the same time. Thank you.
romancerox chapter 25 . 6/4/2011
oh my goodness.

this piece of art is amazing. the dark scenes, the emotions, the loyalty, the perserverance all gave me goosebumps.

you captured the sacrifices of war perfectly (as sad and despondant they may be).

wonderful piece to read. JK Rowling would be proud.
PassionateDarkness chapter 25 . 6/2/2011
This was brilliant. I loved the way you characterized Neville. The whole thing was amazing.
icansoar chapter 25 . 5/26/2011
This story is amazing - it progresses very much like one of Jo's own, but a lot more realistically brutal. Obviously, a lot of details were sugarcoated in canon since HP is technically a children's series, but your story captured the horrors of war perfectly. The foreshadowing was very bittersweet (since we know what happens in the end) but I loved it. I wondered if Seamus or Neville would think more on that curse that Seamus placed on Snape though - it clearly came true, though not as they expected.
Becomingwhaturmeantobe chapter 25 . 5/24/2011
Wow what an epic and amazing story. This was a perfect tale to accompany Deathly Hallows and I'm so happy I came across it. The characters were perfect, the plot was engaging. I was on the edge of my seat the whole time reading it. I love their reactions to Harry's whereabouts and how you handled that final heart-wrenching scene where everyone believed Harry to be dead. Neville's development in the story was wonderful and I'm so happy I was able to take the journey with him. Great job, thanks for this!
artbeatsandlife chapter 25 . 5/23/2011
I've finished this story, and of course, I loved it so much. Excellent writing- emotional, funny, honest. I cant say enough about this fic. Its amazing, and Neville was an excellent character here.
CocoaCollidoscope chapter 25 . 5/22/2011
WOW. You took the plot and ran, no sprinted, no flew a x-43 plane with it. That was... FREAKING AWESOME. You are an extraordinary writer. I have spent this entire weekend reading your story any chance I got, and I love it. Amazing. Amazing. AMAZING.
narbiglarb chapter 25 . 5/18/2011
This was so fantastic and I am shipping Michael/Terry like a crazy person.

I'm reading it at school and I think it's fantastic.

Miana Isabella chapter 25 . 5/16/2011
Wow. This is an amazing piece. Just, wow. Amazing-I laughed, cried, and everything in between. Thank you for writing this.
ShanghaiDan chapter 25 . 5/11/2011
Awesome story - I've never seen a story about their 7th year from Neville's POV, and frankly this was a really engaging fanfic and just couldn't stop reading until the end of the final chapter - thank you.
Neverknownfuture chapter 25 . 5/10/2011
I loved your story. That;s the only way in words I can describe my feelings for it. I laughed and cried and I did think. Though the deaths of most of the D.A. were a little too much for me, I understand why they died and what they died for, just like our own men and women who are dieing now with their goal for us in mind. I'm not sure if as many of them died as you portrayed, but I'm glad to know they went out on their own terms, and as best they could. Thank you for this inspiring piece of work, I think I will enjoy reading your other stories as well.


Regina K. (RDRK)
surlyjo chapter 25 . 5/9/2011
Absolutely fabulous! I never thought before about what the DA must have gone through while Harry was occupied. This really highlights the sacrifices of all those left at home, that had war come to them.

Awesome job!
YoshiLink chapter 25 . 5/3/2011
This is the last Harry Potter book J. K. Rowling /thought/ she wrote. I fully went into this expecting a subpar story of "what if". I found some of the most compelling character development in fanfiction history. I found genuine characterization, to the point of enjoying the characters moreso than the ones mainly featured in the books. I found the most tragic description of the final battle at Hogwarts on the internet. I am starting to believe that Rowling had the wrong idea when she continued the series; when she moved away from all the wonderful characters she had created. Not only did you make them shine, you made them grow into.. .something amazing, to the point that I cried out in distress (and happiness) throughout most of the last chapters.

I have witnessed something beautiful.

Thank you.

Happy Trails;

MlleHibou chapter 25 . 5/2/2011
This story made me laugh, cry, growl in frustration and clench my fists, but the most important thing it did was make me think. I thought about humanity and what we do to each other and for each other, and I learned a valuable lesson. Thank you. (You also saved me from a long and potentially boring train ride. Thanks for that, as well.)
sagebrushandthistle chapter 25 . 4/25/2011
I've read this multiple times. I actually created this ffnet account for the express purpose of reviewing Sluagh (although its now eleven at night, and I want to write a more detailed review of Sluagh, so *that* really will have to wait)

The one character that I keep wondering about that we never really hear about afterwards is Brad (Collin's muggle friend). I accept that he dies (Well, most do... Terry Boot did, about which I was very upset, by the way), but I would certainly like to know more about him. I'd understand if you've progressed past that point, though... at a certain point, developing certain characters years after you'd finished with them can be tedious and uninspiring. Sometimes fun, true, but I do have a sinking feeling that Brad's probably filed under the first.

I love the song in chapter something or other that goes, "We are Dumbledore's Army... nothing but children who've grown up too fast/We are Dumbledore's Army/ This fight is ours, and we'll stand till the last..."

By the way, after looking at Chapter 10, Blood Brothers, in which Brad was mentioned, I'd never heard the phrase, "eating crow" until I read your work. Just an interesting tidbit.

By the way by the way (it's like a PPS but not...), I'm curious as to where you're originally from? Before I read Sluagh, I saw that your name was Andrew in your bio, and assumed you were Scottish, but after seeing how much more you knew about Irish culture and politics, I was less sure... Are you Irish? Did you live/study there at one point? I'm just so curious about how you got that perspective.

Sorry. That had more to do with Sluagh than DAYD, but I promised myself I'd get some sleep, which I really won't do if I review all the stories that I intend to review right now...

So, on that note, good job, thank you for writing this enormous fic, and thank you for mentioning the men and women in the Service at the end.

Actually, I'll end on a question, not a note: are you in the Armed Services? Again, I'm curious as to how you got your perspective...

Thanks for writing. You do fantastic work.

You'll get another review (and a longer one, await that with trepidation) soon.
Finding Your Voice chapter 25 . 4/22/2011
So, your story had me up past midnight. It also had me bawling my eyes out at 1:25 am! I spent quite a few hours laughing and crying with the DA. The fact that most of the characters aren't of age but they were prepared to fight and die for this cause really struck me as brave. Thanks for writing such a moving fic.
Fire Sidoni chapter 25 . 4/19/2011
...Bloody *hell*. I think that this is my head-canon now.

This has honestly left me speechless, and I salute you, dear author.

septumsempra chapter 25 . 4/12/2011
Holy flipping hell. That was amazing. I don't know what else to say. I love the way you portrayed Neville, he was a main character that was seriously understated in the books. Thank you for writing this, I loved it. I'm sad that ernie died though :(
JediShadowolf chapter 25 . 3/28/2011
I found your story through the art you posted to one of the Kurt/Blaine communities on LJ and I am completely stunned and in awe of how good this story is. Getting to see Neville's transformation into the hero he truly was at the end of Deathly Hallows, seeing what really went on at Hogwarts that year...dude, I have to applaud you for putting together such a well done, fleshed out story. I look forward to reading more of your writing.
lunafan4ever chapter 25 . 3/11/2011
Wow, I mean really, just wow. This is just so well written, and the characters were so believable. I thoroughly enjoyed reading this!

LMiC2001 chapter 25 . 3/7/2011
This was a really terrific story. I have thoroughly enjoyed reading it a few chapters a night before bed. I really like the way it took things completely from the Hogwart's perspective and allowed them to grow up and grow stronger. They faced an impossible task. They knew it going in and it didn't stop them. I can't wait to read the sequel (but I know better than to start tonight since it is nearly 1 a.m.)
TheWitchOfTheSouth chapter 25 . 3/6/2011
I honestly think that you need to find I way to get J.K. Rowling to read this, because I feel that SHE should know what went on at the real ‘battle of Hogwarts.’ In a way, this was even better then the real 7th book. It covered os many genre’s, and had even more action then the Deathly Hallows. It also made me re-think Harry himself, as a leader and as a person. It was amazing ‘watching’ the year pass by and characters grow. One of the best fanfictions I have ever read, and I’m never going to forget it. The way you developed the characters are going to stick with me, and even when I re-read Harry Potter, I will likely think of it differently. You made Neville as much and sometimes more-so of a hero than Harry, and I actually hope that ‘Harry’ will read this and find out what really happened during that year. Which probably sounds crazy and weird, but I’m crazy and weird, so it’s ok.

This story had been amazing, and I can not wait to read your others.

Great job, Commander.
E.C. Scrubb chapter 25 . 3/4/2011
Finished the book yesterday. It took me a day to work through it before I could respond.

1. The writing itself. You caught my attention immediately. Seamus mouthing off to Carrow had me falling over myself laughing. As the book developed, the love and care for the characters became clear. There were a few things that were forced, but most of them seemed to come as a result of being bound to the events in the canon. In some places, I think you explained the situation/characters even better than JKR did. Especially for your first attempt, this was absolutely amazing and I would be quick to by anything you actually published.

2. There were two elements that seemed to leave me empty. First, as others mentioned, was the killing off of so many characters. Unlike others here, I didn't become immune. Instead, it became too much and I wanted to just skip over the pages. When you build your characters to the point that you did (and a very good job doing it), killing too many of them off creates a visceral reaction-and makes a second read not as enjoyable (however, I think I understand why you did it-see last paragraph below). Second, you fell into the same trap JKR did. Again, if you build that much into the characters (even the side characters), PLEASE give them a resolution more than, "15 years later...". How did Susan cope? Did she have the child? How did the teachers put the castle back together for next year? Did they? What happened to any of the other characters? As with JKR, a short chapter 6 months later-say the first picnic in memory of the DA (I've peaked ahead to the next book) would have finished this off perfectly, and created enough of a hope that people would want to read it again. However, it is a tribute to how you made the characters come alive that this kind of conclusion needed.

3. As for "sexism and the rape scene". I think much of what is said in some other reviews is too much reading into the story and not enough reading the story itself.

A. Lavender acts EXACTLY like a woman who has been raped by force. She hides, dresses in layers, wants no one to know, even breaks off her relationship. When questioned, she swings from withdrawn to very defensive-both to push others away. Only when caught, and realizing there is no more chance to lie about it, does she show them. Now, since she realizes that she has protectors,AND her family is safe, she can think about other elements of what happened to her, instead of trying to protect her family and thus remaining quite. What does she do? She goes into the room of two of her protectors, wraps up COMPLETELY in a blanket so that only the very top of her head is seen, and sleeps. Again, there are Charms on the dorms. NO sex can happen there, nothing untoward can happen at all. She is doing the equivalent of what man women do after rape, sleeping in the safest place possible for her (Sadly in reality, some will even result to sleeping in a closet with a knife-but this is the wrong forum for that discussion). Then, she doesn't show back up in the story until its time to take the Polyjuice potion-and she was asked. This continues to PROPERLY portray a rape victim-many of whom turn inwards and only respond when directly asked a question. Next time we see her, she has moved to becoming a rescuer-another common step for some rape victims. I think she was portrayed quite well, and the results were also portrayed well, ESPECIALLY, when the story was not the story of Lavender. As a throw-away character, which she is in both books, as are most of the characters who die in the battle at the end, her plight was well written, and her disappearance and reappearance n the story was also realistic to the issue at hand.

B. Sexism? I found nothing sexist in this story. Neville's two key lieutenants were women. Ginny and Luna were written as courageous, strong, intelligent, and brutally honest. They keep Neville going, and along with Hannah and Lavender (as well as a few others), remove him from leadership. Neville's feelings when Parvati is being cruciated is ABSOLUTELY perfect-and her "thank you" becomes another show of feminine strenght-that she had it in her to continue. GREAT WRITING. His response to Luna's fear (who wouldn't be in that situation?) is perfect-and is the exact same thing I would have done myself. Again, it is the women who most often bring Neville back down to reality, hold the group together when he can't for some reason, take's care of those who are injured, and all-in-all, really seems like a feminists' dream. Strong, intelligent, firm, and able to excel pretty much EVERYWHERE. In short, I think you wrote the women VERY strong-and very well.

4. I cried at the end. For a forty year old man, that's an interesting statement. I did not cry at the last chapter, nor the epilogue, but rather, at the author's final comments. I couldn't figure out why this writing was really taking hold and messing with my emotions like they were- the author's comments made me understand. In many ways, you wrote not a story, but a parable of what our 18, 19, 20 year old men (and women) are going through right now in Iraq and Afghanistan. The brutality, the hopelessness of war, the "no happy endings at the end of the day," the maturity and aging that happens 10 years to a day came through the last half of the book like diesel truck. I cringe to hear the testimonies of our soldiers (and think we did in the story-a couple of the scenes, Parvati crawling across the grass, Jack Sloper with only a stump for his left leg, sounded like things you actually heard from the soldiers) that drove you to write this way. Thank you for honoring them and their pain.

-and yes-1st world 15-18 year old boys and girls can turn into hardened soldiers just as quickly as anywhere else. Especially when they grow up in military families and already know what it is about and the stakes which they are fighting for. Every character in this book can be assumed to have lost a family member to Voldemort in the first war. They have spend a year under Umbridge, and now, another year under a brutal dictatorship where they are having to keep each other alive. It is very realistic, written very well, and reflects the research done interviewing REAL warriors.

All in all- and EXCELLENT book. One that I am not sure I want to read again. Its the exact same way I felt after watching Schindler's list and Saving Private Ryan.
Desmonda-Sight chapter 25 . 3/2/2011
This is the best story I've read in a long time. It made me cry so hard at the end though I can still barely see the computer screen.
QueenoftheSlayers chapter 25 . 2/25/2011
I really enjoyed this story.

Your writing was brilliant and the plot melded into the 7th book perfectly. I was never worried that you would screw it up, and you didn't let me down.


I have given this story off to a few friends to read. I know that they are going to enjoy it!
Toffrox33 chapter 25 . 2/19/2011
Wow!~ I've read a few 7th year fanfics and even considered writing them but nothing can beat this! I am in awe. Your writing style is wonderfully compelling and your universe is so realistic. This story is one of the best pieces of writing I've read on fanfiction!

I was quite surprised by the amount of characters you killed off, but on further thought, they all made sense, even if it did get me tearing up- especially Ernie :(

Also, I noticed you have a lot of DAYDverse one-shots on your page. Is there any particular order you recommend reading them in?

I guess I'm off to read the sequel now ;)

Thanks for the amazing read!

Greathe chapter 25 . 2/14/2011
I love this story, but I am a bit confused. This is the second time I read this story actually, but there is never a distinct list of casualties in the last battle. I want to know who Nev could possibly run into and/or talk about as if they are alive in the sequel I haven't read yet. And how did Ernie die? I think I missed his death.

My one complaint is that I think you killed too many people. Don’t get me wrong; I’m not one of those readers who would ever send this review.


Not at all. I think this story is actually rather amazing. I’d be very interested in reading any original fiction as well as other fanfictions.

But the fact that so many good characters died lessened the impact of their deaths. Some were unavoidable; Colin, Lupin, Tonks, Fred, but you went so overboard with the amount deaths that I stopped being affected at all. I mean, I really liked the portrayal of every character, but none of their deaths affected me much, and I don’t think, if the brutality is any indication, the lack of emotion is what you were going for at all. As Stalin said “The death of one man is a tragedy. The death of millions is a statistic.” Not that you killed quite that many, but I think you get my point.

Obviously you can’t really change who died, or how many; the story is already written. That is just my little critique.

I really do love the story as a hole, partly because it is interesting to see how Neville is at the end of book six to where he is at the end of book seven, and also because, of every fanfic I’ve ever read that attempted to stay within the lines of the canon, this managed it best while still keeping things very interesting.
erm31323 chapter 25 . 2/9/2011
I enjoyed this story more than I can say. The way that you are able to portray the feelings of the characters, whether it be pain, joy, sadness, love, is amazing. Excellent, just excellent.
FruitySnackLove chapter 25 . 1/27/2011
best story i have ever read on ff. Writing style was beautiful, i feel like JKR couldn't have done a better job telling the story. i will def recommend this to all my fan fiction friends.

keep writing you are amazing!

BittyBlueEyes chapter 25 . 1/20/2011
I LOVED this story. It is quite possibly the best Fanfiction I have ever read. There were times that I couldn't stop laughing, but the last few chapters had me teetering on the edge of tears. No matter how it hurt though, I couldn't cry until the epilogue - the "happy ending". It's hard to call it that for all the losses they had, but losses were expected. There are so many things I could say, so many details that I loved, but it would take up too much space. This story was just perfect. Well-written and very emotionally real. It was beautiful and horrifying in its intensity. The incredible sense of loyalty and dedication really attaches the reader to each character. I will never think of any of the characters the same way again. Thank you, thank you, thank you for sharing such a beautiful story.
Gwen Coco chapter 25 . 1/19/2011
I thought I should tell you that this has to be one of the saddest, yet most thought-provoking fanfictions I have ever read. When you read the seventh book, you sort of consdier it an adventure being stuck in a school run by Death Eaters. The deaths are upsetting, but the books never seem to grasp the emotions that occur when you're fighting for survival. You captured perfectly how the members of the D.A. have to grow up in the space of a year and how being a soldier isn't just about winning, it's also about the people who are lost along the way. The message at the end about real soldiers was also emotional as it reminded me that though for most people the horrors of war will be kept in story books, for these brave men an women it is a part of their lives.

Thank you.
Rstewart0516 chapter 25 . 1/17/2011
I created am account just so I could comment in this amazing story. Being longer than any of the books I was surprised how it kept me on the edge of my seat the whole time I was reading it. It made me laugh, it made me cry, it did everything a great story is supposed to. Even though I was sad that some of the characters died, the way they did it felt less like a loss and more like an honorable self sacrifice. Thank you so much for writing this and keep up the incredible work.
citriana chapter 25 . 1/12/2011
I'm glad I read this. I can honestly say it is the only fic I have ever read that is worthy of being part of the original novel. Bravo.
DanceOfTheEntWives chapter 25 . 1/8/2011
i loved this fic from the start, but did you really have to kill almost everyone at the end? it's really rather depressing! drama or not. sigh... i can't really complain though i guess. i mean 99% of the fic was total awesomeness.

wish there was a fic about when the golden trio finally hear what the da really went through! (if you ever write that, pm me please! i'd love to read that!)

an alternative ending would be awesome too of course (like with less dead people) but i am sane enough to see that this won't be happening so i shall just bow to your great writing skills and leave you be.
Animus of Masada chapter 25 . 1/7/2011
This was definitely incredible; one of the best stories I've ever read on this site. It goes without saying that it made me experience a chaotic wealth of emotions.

If I had to criticize anything, it would be that canon doesn't seem to portray the D.A. as having as hellish of a year as you portrayed here. The "detention with Hagrid in the Forbidden Forest" after stealing the sword, in particular, seems to be taking a vagueness of canon to extremes. The other thing is that Snape was specifically told by Dumbledore to spare the students from the worst punishments-so how does personally inviting a torture expert to the school or sending three students to die (he was the only one who knew what they had done) to werewolves fit what is strongly suggested on canon?

Still, it seems a complete shame that Rowling completely glazed over the fact that Harry saw the bodies of dozens of his classmates-only one was mentioned. Sure, we're all sad that Remus and Tonks died, but how come almost no one else was mentioned?

It really hits home, too, that the only form of organized resistance came from a bunch of teenagers who bore the brunt of the casualties in the final battle (and probably the whole Second war). The thousand people who came to fight were complete cowards, fighting only when their children were already dying in a fight that their parents were too cowardly to participate in. They deserve every bit of guilt they felt, because their children were the ones that protected everyone else. The wizarding world (of Britain) wrought their own demise amongst greed, incompetence, inaction, and ignorance. I'd imagine that by the time the "second generation" (the children of the named characters) are the incoming students, their ranks will be tiny.
Nao K. Kawasaki chapter 25 . 1/6/2011
Good ending, I think. It was a definite tear jerker, even when I knew what was coming. The grizzly, horrific casualties of war...

Good work. Thanks for writing it all through.
Niamh the Vargie chapter 25 . 1/3/2011
I was looking for a story like this, and I never thought that I'd find one so complete, one that invented an entire world. I have so much respect for the complete backstory that you created. I love many asspects of this, and you are clearly an extreemly talented writer. However I have some issues too...Lets do the good news first yes?

I love the way you characterized the houses and the people in them. I want you to know that I have really and truely considered this statement, and I mean it when I say that you protrayed the houses more completely, believeably and honestly than JK Rowling herself. I espically love Ravenclaw.

I LOVE Terry and Mike so very very much now. Thank you for giving me that, I love them. The torture scene was...breathtaking. Though the page. It was perfectly in charactor for them and was such a deep and rich plot that I just fell in love all over. I also like that you spent some time both in this story and the spinoffs that they were sometimes dealing with their sexuality. That seemed very real.

I was suprised by how...dark you choose to make this story. It wasn't quite what I was imagioning. But you made me believe it, good job.

I like how close Ernie and Neville became, I really did. It made a good deal of sence to me and even though you don't usually see them togeather it was very good.

Seamus is absolutely wonderful. I have read nearly everything that you've written about him, and I like him a lot. You both used Jo's model and made him your own at the sametime. I hate, however, the way he ends up with Susan. I'm sorry, it just doesn't work.

I think you managed to put some great humor in here, espicially the way that Neville thinks that they did very well getting through the city with only one oblivate spell. Also, the way McGonagall comes into Neville's room and starts talking about Justin. Pure McGonagall. I LOVE IT.

anddd...the bad. sorry.

You invent a little bit more magic then I think is believable. Espicially Ernie just bring Susan back to life. Touching and Moving? Yes. Believable? Not really. Using polyjuice potion to fool the quill? Ehhh...I think the story would have been much stronger if you didn't having us suspeding so much disbelief.


I don't think the Neville was quite true enough to the way JKR wrote him officially. He kind of started out a confident hero and, realistically, I don't think that he would have.

I won't say too much about Hannah because I'm a hardcore Luna/Neville and I don't want to turn bias and rant-y. But no matter who it is, I don't think that Neville would handle a relationship like that. He gave in too quickly, he was too confident, it just wasn't quite right.

And once again, this might be the hardcore Luna/Neville talking, but I don't think he was close enough to Luna in this. They were really good friends in the books. That didn't come across in this story.

I've read a couple of the reviews and a lot of them think the story is sexist and I can see where they are coming from. I don't think that this is "sexist" but honestly I don't think you characterized any of the women very well, or gave them large enough roles. I mean, the ones behind the most trouble were LUNA, GINNY, and Neville. I don't think that came across.

Those were all my major points, the rest are little things like; are you sure Neville would be the one to cast the Secreat-Keeper charm, and not a Ravenclaw? which I won't bother you with.

I'd just like to reaffirm that I'm floored by the way you made this story come to life. Good Job! I'll be moving on to you're sequals as soon as I have time to really delve into them, and keep up the impressive work!
rifraf chapter 25 . 1/1/2011
Absolutely brilliant story, beautifully told. There is a richness and depth to your characters which you rarely see in fanfiction, and that this is your first one ... just boggles the mind. Many congratulations on writing what easily one of my favourite fanfics out there, for the way you brought the characters to life, but also for keeping it so true to the books, which is a rarity too. I look forward to reading the rest of your works!
Stina Whatever chapter 25 . 12/27/2010
this story is one of the saddest i've ever read, and you're an amazingly talented author. and the characters stayed true to themselves, they did things that all seemed realistic
dudaccount chapter 25 . 12/21/2010
This story is wonderfully written and beautifully interwoven with canon, so much so that in absence of anything else, my brain has decided this actually is canon, or the closest thing to it. I did laugh, and I did cry, and I think the only time that I did one when I was supposed to do the other was at Hannah's frantic "WE NEED THOSE!" in regards to her and Neville's imminent beheading.

Nonetheless, this is a fantastic piece of writing, and I lost a lot of sleep last night because I was so hooked I couldn't close the browser window. : ) Thank you for writing this, and I'm looking forward to reading the sequels. I hope they're both as captivating, heartwrenching, and marvelous as this one is.

jesusfreak100percent chapter 25 . 12/18/2010
Thank you so much for writing this, and putting such effort into making it realistic. I appreciate as well that you did it in support of those who have fought in wars themselves - no matter what our political feelings, a man who fought a war is a man who fought a war, and they have had to deal with that pain. So thank you for that, although I myself have never personally experienced it.

I also want to commend you on your writing skills. The scene with Susan and Ernie did actually make me cry, as so often happens to me when I read stories with death, but especially often when well-written. To write a death, anyone can do, but to write in tears and pain is another thing altogether.

But not only for the sadness of the story, the happiness snatched in those few moments was brought across so well. Ernie's home sounded beautiful. You made the magical world seem real that hasn't been done for me in a long time - since I first read the original Harry Potter.

Also, the keeping to canon, in which the only mistake I could note was where Neville stated he'd been at the World Cup (in canon, his Gran refused to take him). And the aftermath of the battle, with Neville showing the families to their dead children.

Thank you so much.
MrRobertsIII chapter 25 . 12/13/2010
Wow...that was an amazing fic.
Phoebe Caulfield 16 chapter 25 . 12/12/2010
Sorry, but I now really dislike this. It's sexist, appallingly badly written, you clearly have no concept of plot or characterization, the rape plot was one of the worst handled depictions of rape and its consequences I have ever read, the gore gets to the point of self-parody, the humor is sexist and pathetic, you have no idea of the lasting consequences and PTSD that rape victims suffer and there is no logical plot. I'm sorry, but this appears to be you acting out your own war hero fantasies in Harry Potter fanfiction format. It's ridiculous.

I'm sorry, but this is a really, really bad piece of work. I can kind of understand a bit because it's the first thing you've ever written, and no one's first piece of writing is ever any good (you should see the first short story I ever wrote), but still, your depictions of women, the Irish, rape, and the consequences and aftermath of rape is downright insulting.
EnglishStudent101 chapter 25 . 12/11/2010
I can't even tell you just how much I ejoyed this story. i just can't express it. It was just amazingly well-written and you could see the characters grow and change into adults. They were forced to mature early and you could just feel the thousand pound weight on Neville's shoulders as his hair turned grey and he comandeered a group of kids against trained, emotionless killers. This story was phenomenal.

I was searching for a story about what happened at Hogwarts during the Golden Trio's search for horcruxes and was delighted to find this. I especially enjoyed that Neville was the main focus. Though in Rowling's original storyline, it was mentioned that Neville was the leader, I can't help but feel that this wouldn't have been written with any other character as the focus. Neville has personally always been my favorite (I have a thing for underdogs) and I was so proud of him in this. Neville, a fictional character, had made me proud. You made me believe a fictional character was real, made me feel excited every time he stood up against Snape and the Carrows. You created magic.

The character development was absolutely seamless, and for that I applaud you. Every character underwent a huge change and for every single one you took the time to explain why and show their thoughts. Colin Creevey. Colin,the tiny little child begging Harry Potter for an autograph became a loyal, hardened fighter that saved his little brother and then marched the younger children into battle. Neville Longbottom. Neville was just a chubby child who hid in the back of classes and was afraid of Professor built him into a leader, one who in the end was proud to stand in front of a group and take charge. He became a teacher. Every day he takes charge of his students. It just all fit perfectly.

I just want to let you know that the writing itself was also appreciated by every reader. Maybe most people mention the plot and the things they did and didn't like about it but they couldn't possibly have missed your flawless writing. You describe every scene in full; every thought, movement and word. You made sure there were no holes in the story and had everything triple backed-up from the original series or previous chapters. You are talented.

Ernie shall be sorely missed but it had to happen I suppose, as did all the other deaths. The manner n which those deaths were addressed was really impressive too, and I'm glad you really beat it out. No beating around the bush, this was war. You would'nt just say people dropped and there were bodies, no. There was a boy turned inside out in the first minute. And he was prssed against Neville's back nonetheless. Though gruesome, it seemed accurate and I was proud of every single character that gave their lives and bravely fought. You explained it. You explained the grief that had no time to show itself but reared it's head later on, and the revulsion at seeing what was left of brave friends was really accurate. You did a fantastic job.

Once again I thank you for such a wonderful story. I truly regard this as part of the actual series. I believe this is what happend during the seventh book. I do. I believe that the students of Hogwarts were tortured in ways that were unimaginable and that the battle was a nightmare.I believe that Neville took charge and became the brave child we always knew he would be the minute he was mentioned as the boy who was shy and stood up to his friends when they were bound to lose Gryffindor more points.

I salute you. Good job, Fearless Leader.
open-sketchbook chapter 25 . 12/7/2010
I read through the whole thing so now I guess I should review it.

A good beginning becomes an increasingly dragging middle and a poorly written, emotionally shallow end. Lack of realistic character development combined with rampant stereotyping, over-the-top sexism and totally derailed characters. I seriously had to force myself through the last third, despite the "excitement" of the final battle.


Early chapters were well done and felt very much like the canon.

Good imitation of Rowling's style, which is stuck to fairly consistantly, complete with good use of wordplay (though it's discarded later in favour of more torture porn)

Neat concepts such as the foreign spells, which was well-handled, and the Muggle World stuff was mostly interesting.

Technically good structure despite the marred execution

Colin Creevey was very well written overall.


The fic lost the sense of original tone after the first few chapters, as characters ceased to be students and started to become wanked-out soldier fantasies who no longer resembled human beings. By the time it rejoined canon, the disconnect was massive and frankly felt almost insulting to the original.

Many characters, particularly Neville and Snape, barely resemble their canon counterparts. Snape, written as a psychopath who just happened to be working for Dumbledore in the end, runs completely counter to the last book in general.

The sexism is unbearable. Seriously, feels like being blasted with 1950s cultural values and it's completely unwarrented in the face of the original canon. At times it almost convinced me to stop reading.

The violence of the last chapters is realistically grim, which is good. However, after a while killing off your characters goes from tragic to just plain silly, especially when your characters barely bat an eyelash at having their best friends die. Seriously, it was overdone.

You don't understand how British people speak.

You also don't understand how 17 year olds think. Teenagers from first world nations don't tend to become ruthless fearless killing machines, unless you somehow think young military personal are magically transformed into death robots. Hint, they aren't.


Technically speaking, the concept and plot of this story is solid. In execution, it is over-the-top, extremely sexist, loses the reader's emotional engagement, and generally falls apart. A heavy editorial hand might be able to wretch it back into readablity. I went in quite excited, but in the end I have to give it a negative review. I am not going to read the sequels, either.

If you are going to read it, understand it goes downhill and don't be too impressed by the start. I would not recommend this story, however.
Kathy T chapter 25 . 12/5/2010
Ohh. AWW. Oh man.. After seeing so many authors recommend you, I couldn't help but to finally read this story and I'm glad I did. It was wonderfully written! You're writing for this story is impeccable. I laughed, I cried, I gasped, I laughed, and then I cried some more. You had so many things beautifully written and it was pretty great to have an insight on what was actually happening inside the walls of Hogwarts. Also, it was pretty scary seeing Snape actually being that evil with the children.

Of everyone's deaths in this story, I think the Creevey brothers' and Ernie's was most sad and caused the most tears. Especially with knowing what the had gone through all of those years, it truly touched my heart.

I compliment you with your story, for it is incredibly written and you gave a lot of JK Rowling's minority characters a big part in this Battle.

SomeKindOfMagic chapter 25 . 12/4/2010
So I suppose I'm kinda late to the party but I recently heard that this was an excellent fanfiction and I should check it out. On some accounts of this statement I agree. Without a doubt this was a complex, and involved story that certainly got me more interested than most fanfictions do. I have read better, but not often. However as a writer myself I have to say that with great writing comes great responsibility, and you failed in many aspects to live up to this expectation.

As a writer you have the responsibility to present things in a way that does not undermine what you are trying to represent. This is the one responsibility that I feel you have succeeded at. You show war as the gruesome, terrible thing it is, and for that I offer my congratulations.

However as a writer you also have the responsibility to show growth in your main character, and I did not see that in this story. Neville starts out the story as being brave, and ends the story being brave. He obviously has many trials and tribulations he must go through, and I commend you for that, but Neville is the same character at the end of the story as he is at the beginning.

You also have the responsibility of creating a diverse cast of characters, and not making any of them stereotypes. In this you fail miserably. All people from backgrounds other than English are portrayed as little more than a caricature for whatever stereotype represents the background that they come from. Even more disturbing is your portrayal of women in this story. Not all women want babies as you seem to think, and you should have allowed the female characters such as Luna and Ginny to shine in the ways that they did in the novel, however instead you made them simply assistants to the boys, Ernie and Neville in particular, and the girl characters such as Susan and Hannah who we barely meet in the books are worse. These two characters are absolutely nothing their romantic interests counterpart, and to be honest I kept forgetting which one was which up until the point that Susan got pregnant. You don't seem to understand that while there are obvious physical differences girls can be just as tough and independent as the boys. The girls in your story were simply not well developed characters.

In two of the three most important things an author should do you failed miserably with this story, which is disappointing because it really is a well written story, but your refusal to see beyond stereotypes, and your inability to write proper characterization drags the story down so much that at parts I simply had to skim through it because the characters were boring me or I found something to be offensive.

Without a doubt I completely respect your writing abilities, your prose is excellent, however this story in the end is not so much.
qa32pt chapter 25 . 12/2/2010
An excellent companion to book 7. Much more honest about the toll of war, and excellent detailed creation for a large number of barely noticed characters.
angie2024la chapter 25 . 11/30/2010
Katie Bell made it through the battle. So did Dean Thomas and Lavender Brown
Kaitie McDonahue chapter 25 . 11/30/2010
this story is absolutely fantastic. you're writing is amazing and, as you said you hoped in your author's note at the end, i have spent the time reading this laughing and crying along with the characters, sitting in fright or terror at something happening to one of them and anxiously waiting their fates. but your author's note made the story all that more endearing to me and now this story is more than a story. instead it's a real battle of courage fought by real people on real battles with real weapons... in real life. you have an enormous talent. if you enjoy writing as much as it appears in your skill of it in this story, then you should write a novel and publish it. thousands of people will read it, i have no doubt. congratulations on this story.
Daeonia chapter 25 . 11/30/2010
Victoria Bitter, your story was rather mediocre and didn't live up to the hype.
HangTogetherOrHangSeperate chapter 25 . 11/27/2010
Wow...i can't even describe how much i love this story, and how much it had changed my life, no exageration. The way you write neville is so I read this in about three days, and i'm going to read it again.

Thank you so much. You have no idea what this has meant for me.

xXviolenceisgolden chapter 25 . 11/26/2010
Thank you so much for a wonderful story. It was really moving, and funny, and tragic, and inspiring all in one, and I enjoyed reading it. I've always thought the year at Hogwarts would be worse then JK ever mentioned.

I liked you interpretation of "detention in the Forbidden Forest with Hagrid"; you certainly made Snape a very evil character. Aside from Neville and Ernie, my favourite characters were probably Luna, Terry and Michael. Thank so much for writing!
SamoaPhoenix9 chapter 25 . 11/24/2010
Thank you very much for this wonderful story. You obviously did your homework, both in the psychology of training young warriors and in making every detail match with the books (including the extra details that aren't in Deathly Hallows that Rowling revealed later, such as the Neville/Hannah pairing). This was a massive undertaking and finishing it is an accomplishment in itself. I will never look at Neville, or any of the other students Harry & Co. left behind at Hogwarts, the same way again. You made me feel each of their losses very deeply. You are an excellent writer, and congratulations on a truly riveting and moving story.
Kirasel chapter 25 . 11/22/2010
Wow. Legendary goodfic. Your fic is LEGENDARY. Probably the best and most serious thing I've read about Harry Potter, 'cept for the actual book itself.
PuckForPresident chapter 25 . 11/10/2010
Dear Thanfiction,

Please take it as a compliment that I finished your epic in less than 48 hours. You've written an absolutely AMAZING and compelling story! You've really fleshed out Book 7 beyond Harry's story, and yes, I did tear up, a few times actually, while reading this. The emotional depth that the characters displayed, the fact that they were human and flawed, made Neville, Ernie, Terry and everyone else so much more real for me. And the ways the Neville and the DA thought to rebel were wonderful! All I really wanted to say is, you wrote an amazing story, and I really liked it.
D3athrav3n92 chapter 25 . 11/7/2010
This...this is probably one of the most incredible pieces of fanfiction that I have honestly ever read. I never cry for anything. Even when I messed up my arm last year, or when I got slammed in the side of my head, at the temple. This seriously made me cry when Ernie died, as well as several of the other DA members.

You did an excellent job portraying all of the personalities of the characters, and you managed to tie in the smallest details from the Harry Potter books into a masterpiece. This also gives me a greater appreciation for all of our soldiers, fighting in a war, one that never hit until now. Thank you.

Seriously, thank you for this read of epic proportions. This is incredible, and had me running through all ranges of emotions. Just-I-geez, I know you've probably heard this millions of times, but your skill is amazing. I earnestly look forward to your next work.

RumbleroarRocks chapter 25 . 11/1/2010
I've just re-read this story, and like the first time, it really grabbed me and made me think. I can't beleive this is your first ever story, as it is amazing, in technicality, and content. I think you have definately acheived your goal of making people realise what war is like for the people in it; it certainly moved me, and I dont think anyone could NOT be moved when reading this amazing story. Thank you :)
The Swan chapter 25 . 10/31/2010

This was an amazing story, and I can't believe it's your first! You have a very good, capturing style of writing, and it was a well-rounded, detailed story that was truly a pleasure (although sometimes very sad) story to read. I thought their year of school was harsh enough, but the final battle was so brutal I could scarcely read it! Which is much more realistic, really. I dabbled with the idea of writing the story of the people left behind at Hogwarts, but it seemed to big and I never did, but it would not have been as grand as yours anyway! I love how all the background characters finally got to shine - I love stories like that. And Neville, bless him! True character development with all of them. I only have one quibble, and it's tiny: in England, people say 'mum' not 'mom'. See, tiny! Great story! :-)
deaduser1294 chapter 25 . 10/27/2010
That was one of the most amazing fanfics I have read. It was, really. Your writing was amazing- this story is good enough to be published- and you had me feeling everything the characters felt- Neville, Ernie, Hannah, Susan, Terry, Seamus, Parvati, Michael, Colin- everyone. All those deaths, that pain, that suffering- and not one of them a day over eighteen.

Harry- well, we all knew what he went through, but he completely underestimated his classmates; I'm never going to read Deathly Hallows the same way again.
Queen GR chapter 25 . 10/15/2010
I don't know how to adequately describe what I'm feeling in a review, but I can tell you this. DAYD may be the first thing you've posted, but it is far too good to be the first thing you've ever written. Your skills are tantamount to J.K. Rowling's, and no first-time writer is EVER as good as a well known, published one.
xhpduhx chapter 25 . 10/14/2010
i'm gonna pull a 'room of requirement' piece of magic and change ur signature from:

-Andrew a.k.a. Thanfiction

i/Fool in Charge/i


-Andrew a.k.a. Thanfiction

i/Commander of the Best Piece of Fanfiction/Written Work Ever/i

hehe. seriously. this is incredible. there are no words for how i feel about it. cried? yes. major tears in so many chapters. laughed? yes. major side cramps from so much funny! hehe. i can't believe BOTH terry and michael died.. and that BOTH creevy boys died... and ERNIE! noo! gah. new tears. new tears. ( but this was amazing. your style is so captivating, nearly flawless. and it really got me. this is the best thing i've ever read. thank u for filling in the gaps, yahh? i love it. and i love u for it. ] this is the kind of thing that stays with u forever. like the original hp series. i will always love this. i will always remember this. thank u! you are amazing!
Blonde Pickle Mule chapter 25 . 10/10/2010
I haven't cried like this for years. Seriously...I was begging so hard that you wouldn't kill Ernie or Susan...but then Ernie gave his life for her and Cecily and I cried so damn much! Terry's death was almost a relief. what with Michael gone I don't think he'd have survived that. And DEAN! NO! only happiness is that Seamus lived. Parvati's death was horrific, and I didn't know I could feel so mad at Harry...I know he went through a hell of a lot, but he completely dismissed them. I was beyond grumpy. I'm still crying- I can't get over Katie's death. I actually can't. That was so horrific it had me sobbing.

Through this whole story you have touched me deeply, you've made me think and you've made me love along with the characters. You've made me feel everything with them and you've made me laugh, sob and cheer along with them. You've really got a talent with words. Never forget that.
Graffiti My Soul chapter 25 . 10/10/2010
...Wow. Just. Wow.

I am so, so glad that I picked up this fic, even though it's one of the wildest emotional rollercoasters I've ever read. This was INCREDIBLE. I am so amazing by what you've done with the little bits and pieces that JKR originally laid out, and how you've filled in everything and made it so much more...real.

I'm pretty sure this just became canon in my head. Thank you for brightening my weekend with a truly mindblowing piece of work. This really deserves more reviews than it's got.
DotTheAmazing chapter 25 . 10/8/2010
THIS IS AMAZING! How is this the first thing you've ever written? This really is one of the best things have ever read. When my sister read it, she asked me whether or not I thought you were J K Rowling in disguise. Really. She did.

I love this because it ties in everything, without anyone being OOC. Even if they do seem OOC, it's because of massive character development. This is perfect. I love it. Thank you for existing.
AbeilleN chapter 25 . 10/6/2010
This was by far the best piece of fan fiction I have ever read in the 5 years I've been on this site. You actually made me dust off my Harry Potter books and read the Deathly Hallows again, if J.K Rowling hasn't even thought about filling these gaps she probably will be kicking herself for not thinking of it herself. Wow, it was actually extremely emotional. I'm glad a friend reccomended this to me, it's just a shame I can't buy it in a store to add to my collection.
Lathena Mercion chapter 25 . 10/1/2010
I believe that you talked with real-life soldiers about the psychology of war. I never want the true understanding that comes from living it, but I felt I glimpsed it through your story. Your background people became amazing people. It is a rare piece of literature that can make you feel as if you've grown and understood something you didn't before. Thank you for writing this story. I enjoyed reading it.
sliz225 chapter 25 . 10/1/2010
What can I say?

Brilliant, touching, mind blowing, dramatic, exciting-

well, I could go on all day.

The point is, this is incredible. I loved Cecily, and all of your themes and characters and . . . just wow. I would be more descriptive is my brain wasn't so frozen.

Did you REALLY say this was your first work? You need to get OUT of fanfiction, and IN to the world of actual writing. YOU DESERVE TO BE PUBLISHED. THIS IS BEAUTIFUL.

InDiGo MaRcH chapter 25 . 9/19/2010
You're brilliant :)

Tell you what. Next time I see an man or woman in uniform, Im'ma give them a great big hug :)
hesitance chapter 25 . 9/19/2010
Your portrayal of Terry Boot and Michael Corner was easily and definitively the most striking fiction I have ever read. You've made the background shine in a way J.K. Rowlings would love, I'm sure of it.

But really, when Terry fired the killing curse to put Michael out of his misery, I was moved enough that thousands of words later, I'm still shaking a little. Pulled an all nighter before a long day of school to read this- thank you so much.

My second time reading, and surely not my last.
Hufflepuff Dreamer chapter 25 . 9/18/2010
I don't really know what to say right now. I loved the whole story, and I'll probably read it again sometime after I read the other two. I like how you put in both the main kids from the DH, and Susan and Ernie's daughter. It really made me cry when Ernie gave himself fr his family, but you are one of the few fanfictioners to ever make me do that. You should be proud of this story, and please continue writing the third one. My dad has already read as far as you are in it.
accioeffy chapter 25 . 9/14/2010
That was actually amazing. I actually can't find anything to fault. I cried, I laughed, I lost sleep. Wow, just wow.
CowahBull chapter 25 . 8/29/2010
Thank you. Thank you for writing such a good story and you should be thanking your fans for advertising it like mad which helped me stumble upon it. I've been reading this for a month or so (life and distractions getting in the way from me finishing it in 3 days of course) and it's been making me think. When I was at about the 12th chapter I decided to save it to my computer in a Word document to make sure I could read it offline and I read the author's note before I was done. It was much better to read that first... it made me know where you were coming from and make me think a little more.

I just plain love this story. You got me to love pairings I never thought to like but now I'm almost addicted XD.

Keep writing! You were blessed with a gift and I thank you whole-heartedly for sharing that gift with us in the FanFiction world. I pray that one day you take this talent and share it with the world. You could be very successful someday.

Once again I'm going to thank you. You wrote this wonderful piece of literature that defiantly makes me want to go out and shake the hand of a soldier.

Great job!

LivingForWriting chapter 25 . 8/29/2010
This was insanely good, it was a novel in its own right and the characterisation was incredible. I did laugh and cry, especially for Ernie. In many ways it was brutal and it really changed how I saw Harry, Ron and Hermione when they arrived because in comparison with your version of this year they were having a picnic! Honestly the best thing I have read on this site!
LoreleiZabini chapter 25 . 8/28/2010
This was absolutely brilliant
Kiyo Kage chapter 25 . 8/27/2010
All I can say is that this was an AMAZING story! A friend of mine recommended that I read it, and I wasn't sure I'd like it since I'm a big fan of the Slytherin side of how the war went down and not normally into the heroics of Gryfindor. However, this is by far the best story I have read, to the point where I wish you could publish it and I would pay to have it. You stayed true to the story, and it was just incredible. I can't stop gushing. In short, I LOVE THIS STORY and you are just amazing.

Thank you for taking the time to write this!
Lightfall chapter 25 . 8/18/2010
Oh. My. Gosh.

I have just finished reading this. I just googled something: "define: epic"

Google definitions:

very imposing or impressive; surpassing the ordinary (especially in size or scale); "an epic voyage"; "of heroic proportions"; "heroic sculpture"

epic poem: a long narrative poem telling of a hero's deeds

constituting or having to do with or suggestive of a literary epic; "epic tradition";

a colloquialism that hase come to substitute for "cool" or "awesome"

Says it all, really.
Wizards-Pupil chapter 25 . 8/11/2010
I don't think I can come up with words to describe how splended this is. Every moment of it was perfect, you had me laugh, cry, squeal, and really, really think. This story is brilliantly written, I don't think anyone can deny that. But your underlying message is much powerfuller and one that needs to be heard.

Great story and long live Dumbledores Army!
Lifelifex chapter 25 . 8/8/2010
This story is one of my favourite fanfics that I have read. It's really well written and kept me absorbed the whole time I was reading it. I cried hard when Ernie gave up his life because it felt like it was one of my friends who had died because it was so absorbing and i felt like i was actually there at Hogwarts while reading it. I'm looking forward to reading any other fanfics you write.
lsapping chapter 25 . 8/2/2010
This story was unbelievable and absolutely fabulous. Thank you so much for writing it.
Art Is The Weapon chapter 25 . 7/30/2010
Can. Not. Believe. I'm. Finished.

Spent the last two days? Not too sure, reading through it, re-reading through certain parts, staying up ridiculuosly late (it is almost half four in the morning, GMT and I have work at 12. And I like my sleep. Be honoured!), laughing at some parts (OUR HEADS WE NEED THOSE!), gasping at others (Krum? I suspected it as soon as 'Percy' was speaking oddly), loving the throwbacks (*i'll* be weak as a pygmy puff tomorrow working from lack of sleep), being extremely upset/angry for Fearless Leader ( to hear it from MALFOY) and I only noticed some of the littler details mentioned of what happened to the DA in the Harry, Hermione & Ron/D.A reunion section. (I.e Michael helping the 1st year) I also loved that I knew what Seamus was doing as soon as he said the words if it was a 'Gaelic' spell as you called it (we dont call Irish Gaelic, at least down South. People ask us if we speak Gaelic but everyone calls it Irish - its a recognised school subject and all.) so when Seamus yelled tintreach I got all giddy because I was like 'Ooooooh lightening do not mess with the Irish!' And I only live an hour or two from Kenmare, so got very excited at that too (though it did strike me as odd since you said Seamus was from the North, and had been to six counties, while Kerry when Kenmare is situated, is down South the other end. Not criticising, just an observation.)

I loved the way you played on 'background characters'. Michael, Terry, Ernie - it made it all worse when they were lost, since those were the ones we didn't know the fate of. Because despite my concerns for Fearless Leader, we know from the originally epilogue that all goes well for him. But my heart sank with every mention of Colin, knowing what lay in store for him.

The only annoying quality of Fearless Leader is that he loses consciousness too often! Admitedly I do like those bits most (don't ask) but there were some parts I felt could have been fleshed out more, than again its taken me a few days to read this so I see why some edits were necessary. :)

The problem with this story is that I will now accept this as canon. I can picture myself talking to a fellow HP fan, "Oh and remember the time Neville and Ernie were flogged?"

Friend: "..."

Me: "No? For carving the names into all the rooms? And they were deprived of food and drink? Madam Pomfrey made Snape take them down? Michael and Terry had to carry the Commander to the next D.A meeting?"

Friend: "You've lost your mind."

And another thing that amazed me is the fact that I typed Dumbledore's Army into google and 'Dumbledore's army and the Year if Darkness' is the second suggestion. Saved me looking it up on everytime.

I shall be investigating your profile at this ungodly hour because of your amazing portrayal of the Commander/Fearless Leader/Fool In Charge. I couldn't have found a better thing to read to celebrate Fearless Leader's birthday! :)

I'll be wrapping it up now, because its now five and I'm rambling (yes this took a full half hour to write. I can only imagine the time you put into this). I'm sure you've heard it all before anyways. But for the length of this amazing fic (not the right word, you've hit the nail on the head with novel) you earned it. I adored your writing. The perfect balance of humour and drama. And I also like that you weren't afraid to get your hands dirty - they were in a war, and war is bloody. You didn't hold back.

Fantastic stuff. Just... amazing. Time to profile scout! :)

x Little Squirt

P.s In my head Neville is no longer Neville but Commander or Fearless Leader. I love the titles a little too much. :D
xxMOONandPAWxx chapter 25 . 7/30/2010
Wow! I loved this story from begining to end. I loved the characters,the plot and the detail! Amazing!
loveoffandoms chapter 25 . 7/29/2010
Wow I read through this whole book in an afternoon. Reading it was really like reading a harry potter book again for the first time, I couldn't put it down. This is the first fanfiction I've ever ready about the 7th year from the DAs side because I was hoping Rowling might actually publish her own version someday. Although I've grown up a bit since HP ended and figure that will never happen as it was always about Harry and his story has been told, you're story did great justice for Neville and the other amazing figments of so many peoples' imagination. Thanks for a great read and let me know if you ever publish any of your own work, I think it'd be amazing. P.S. you certainly did make me laugh and cry out loud (my roommates now think I'm crazy)
Hedgi chapter 25 . 7/27/2010
I've been staring at the screen for the past half hour, having finally finished reading. I don't know how to tell you or how explain what I'm feeling. All I can say, I suppose, is this :

Thank you. That was and Heartbreaking and achingly Wonderful. Thank you for your words. for the time you took to tell such an amazing story.

I'm going to go cry now.

RavenEcho chapter 25 . 7/27/2010
Wow... this is absolutely incredible. I really enjoyed it- flawless work. Excellent characterization, use of cliffhangers, description... truly a joy to read!
D3L3T3DSRY chapter 25 . 7/24/2010
Mnhaagheo. WAIL! REND! GNASH! Ernie, oh, poor Ernie. And Michael and Terry. Those two- oh dear. They were like- there were too many hints, that was slash disguised, at least to a slashaholic like me. But you handled the battle so- it was like All Quiet on the Western Front, that book we're forced to read sophomore year in English, all the battle and the detached emotions. I almost expected this to be AU, but this was completely- dear, if J.K. Rowling had written it it couldn't have been better (and there wouldn't have been as much reality in the language and actions of teenagers. And the torture, though I really could have lived without that, though it was very well written).
csharp1010 chapter 25 . 7/23/2010
Thank you.

I was as addicted to this tale as I was to the Rowling books. You brought Neville and the other "minor" characters to such well-rounded life. I laughed out loud at so many of Seamus' scenes. I frightened my cat when I howled in grief at Susan and then Ernie's death. Thank you for the epilogue and the vision of a happier future for the survivors.

Thank you also for remembering the troops. I look at soldiers in the airport, and they appear young in body and so old behind their eyes.
SMTRodent chapter 25 . 7/23/2010
Thank you. That was a horrible, painful, great and terrible story written with amazing skill, sensitivity and cruelty. Those last chapters hurt to read and were too compelling not to. I teared up at several points. It's one of those stories that leaves you worn out and wrung dry by the time you're done. The Deathly Hallows vs Dumbledores Army is like Good Morning Vietnam vs Full Metal Jacket, honestly.
lynxzpanther chapter 25 . 7/20/2010
wow, very powerful ending. and note. ) Don't worry, I do. I have a bunch of cousins in the service, so I know firsthand how hard it is to worry about someone you love living in a place of constant fire (Jacob comes home from Afghanistan in a month or so!).

He named his kids after them! Terry! ) Sorry, but that boy might just have been my favorite.

I cried twice during this story- when Terry died and at the end when it showed Cecily. But that's a good thing; I cried when I read the original book, so it would have been strange for me not to cry during this one when I enjoyed it- felt it- just as much.

well, I'm off to eat the lunch I've put off for two hours, but I'm sure you'll hear from me on LJ soon. .

FriggyEsquire chapter 25 . 7/19/2010
Congratulations on 700 revies, first of all and second, thank you.

While I loved the seventh book, (And many of my friends loathed it) It was much to childish still. Whether it was the years leading up to it that forced her writing style to fit the childrens minds, or the children themselves that were sure to read it, JKR didn't create a war. She created a runaway trio with no mention whatsoever of the true horrors that really could have taken place, and make the book altogether amazing for it.

You, my good author, created a war. And it was magnificant.
jamc91 chapter 25 . 7/14/2010
This is so much more epic than the original book. I did cry a little.
Revcon chapter 25 . 7/13/2010
Without a doubt this has to be the best fanfiction I have ever read, and it even ranks highly among the best general stories I have ever read. Your writing style is absolutely authentic and passionate. The plot was compelling and the character development was simply astounding.

When reading your story, I felt as though I was reading a professionally published piece as your writing is compelling, engaging, and thouroughly enjoyable. Your writing style makes me feel as though I was watching the events happen instead of merely reading about them, which I count as the mark of both a good author and a well written piece.

The plot itself was both believable and extremely captivating. The premise of the story was interesting enough, but you expanded it to the point where it not only a wonderful fanfiction that fit into the canon universe, but a lovely story in its own right. The plot never seemed to drag or become redundant and it was wonderfully developed.

I was also impressed with the way you took the background characters of Harry Potter and turned them into heroes in their own right, giving them personalities and faces, making your reader truly feel a connection to them. Truthfully, when reading the books, I didn't particularly care for many of the characters you chose to make central, such as Neville, Colin, and Lavender. However, you turned them into well rounded characters that I will have to pay closer attention to when I read the books again, as I will no longer be able to view them without the "filter" of having read this fanfiction.

I will always, from here on consider this to be part of the Harry Potter canon universe.

Wonderful Job!
Deccatrine chapter 25 . 7/12/2010
This is an epicly amazing story you have told. There was a great deal of Deathly Hallows that was untold, and this story is as good as canon in my book. :) Thank you for writing this story.
juliajane1 chapter 25 . 7/11/2010
Definitely one of the best fanfics I have ever read. You did an amazing job of characterization and plot and complicating the real DH to make it darker and more interesting. Thanks so much for sharing.
P.E.E.V.S.Y chapter 25 . 7/10/2010
You made me cry. I spent an entire chapter trying not to cry (because I think it's somewhat embarrassing to cry over fanfiction)and then spent the entire next chapter trying to cry quietly. You did a really good job of ripping my heart out, stomping on it and tearing it into shreds. This story was amazing. I loved all the characterizations and it flowed really well. I grew so attached to all of the D.A. and when you killed well over half of them (did you really, really have to kill Ernie? Really?)I was heartbroken, even though that's probably realistically what would have happened. Anyway, I just wanted to say that this was a really fantastic piece of work, and I really enjoyed reading it (even though I sort of wanted to scream at you when all of my favorite characters started dying-Ernie? Really?) Oh, and your Colin is the best Colin I've ever read and he's who I'm going to be picturing when I read the actual series now.

Anyway, great, great, great job.
HPlover1202 chapter 25 . 7/8/2010
Fantastic story, really! I absolutly loved it, and count it among my top 5 favorite fan fictions. Keep writing, please, because it was a pleasure to read your story!
Rufus Shinra SFFS chapter 25 . 7/8/2010
Those stories (yours, Broken Bow by Davner and a few others from different universes) punch the reader right in the face. They change us, make us think, because, without a single shred of a doubt, they carry the weight of true experience, be it the author's or his/her helpers. And, even if people like us, lucky enough to have never seen war and brutal death can never fully comprehend the horror of it, the way these texts are written do their utmost to fill the gap.

Which is one of the greatest gift you can give to all those brave souls everywhere, fighting and dying for a cause they find worthy: better understanding from the ones they keep safe and who sadly turn they back on soldiers when opposed to politics.

This book -because it is a book rather than a fan-text- should have been included to canon, as it does justice to all those people we forget, to all those unsung heroes.

I hope as many people as possible will read your book, be hurt by it and will help men and women of arms carry this burden.

Fantastic job.

Nothing else to say.
Seamew chapter 25 . 7/7/2010
This is an awesomely epic fic. Actually, it seems rather inappropriate to call it only a fic... your work is just as amazing as Rowling's.

You just captured human emotions, and even life itself, perfectly. How on earth did you manage to keep every single person in character? I don't think I was ever pulled out of the story because someone acted out of character. I also realized that, even though I've always felt sympathy for Snape, he was a complete monster at that school.

Thank you for telling us the other side of the story from the last book. You've got so much talent, and also must have spent so much time on this novel. I'll definitely be looking at anything else you've written, as well as re-reading this in the future!
JessitheBlonde chapter 25 . 7/7/2010
This story is absolutely amazing. I couldn't stop reading it; I just had to know what was going to happen next, even though I knew what was going to happen in the end. I loved reading about the relationships and how they affected everyone. It was nice to not have a Harry Potter-related story focus on only Gryffindor; I've always wanted to know more about the Hufflepuffs and Ravenclaws. ) I can't wait to read more of your stories.
Valentina-Lestrange chapter 25 . 6/28/2010
Where do I start?

I first found this fic after finding a fan-poster for this on Wicked-Visions live journal and I was hooked instantly. I really want to thank you for creating this wonderful masterpiece.

This has helped me relive some of the feelings during the most beautiful moments of my childhood. Being able to read this fic has really made me realise how much I treasure my life and how safe it is, how lucky I am to have friends and family that are safe from war and suffering, how lucky I am that I am at home with a family that loves me very much.

This fic has made me laugh, made me cry my eyes out and made me feel so sick with worry for the characters that I've had to stop reading. The feelings I felt whilst reading this are unbelievable and only one other fanfic has ever come slightly close to doing the same.

If I felt I knew the characters before I read this fic I knew nothing. Your writing captivated me so much that I felt I knew them and losing these characters in the Battle of Hogwarts truly hurt like when I read of Sirius and Dumbledore's deaths in the original novels.

After reading this I have the utmost respect for the real life heroes out there fighting. It is not a game, it is reality, and I thank you so much for helping me realise this.

Sorry for the impossibly long and rambling review, but I felt that I should tell you what this fanfic means to me.

anymeansnecessary chapter 25 . 6/25/2010
My favorite fanfiction. Ever. It is so unbelievably good that I'm sure that I'll definitely read it again, and soon!
breeutiful chapter 25 . 6/25/2010
This isn't much of a review, but this has to be one of the most /amazing/ things I have ever read on fanfiction. You've done such a brilliant job capturing everything from the characters to the plotline. I loved it and am definitely favouriting.
Blank Paige chapter 25 . 6/22/2010
I'm sure that you no longer think about this particular story very much, considering that you wrote it two years ago, but it has had me glued to the screen for hours straight. I have laughed and cried. Your story has truly made me experience a depth of emotion that no other fanfiction ever has. It is wonderfully written, the characters beautifully crafted and developed. I have always reread books that I have enjoyed in the past, and I already know that this story is one that I will come back to.

If you don't already write stories besides fanfiction, please consider it. I would buy your book in a heartbeat.
BACswimma chapter 25 . 6/21/2010
wow, this was absolutely fantastic! especailly for a first story. i'm extremely impressed by the characterizationt the tying on of the plot, everything! i love it a lot and it certainly deserves more recognition. Keep writing, you obviously have a great talent. thanks for keeping me entertained, and it was a brilliant start to my summer!
Sereg5 chapter 25 . 6/17/2010
All right. It's about time that I reviewed this. I didn't agree with you on everything, but I didn't care. Why? Because this story is completely epic. It had me in tears roughly every second chapter and kept me awake long after I should have gone to bed with its gripping action. You got us to really care about the characters and demonstrated how awesome they could be when given dcent screentime. I'm one of those who agrees that this was a far more entertaining story than Deathly Hallows (even though I still enjoyed Deathly Hallows). Thank you.
Kitai Shinsei chapter 25 . 6/16/2010
I would like to start with saying: Wow, holy marmalade, I can't BELIEVE this is the first thing you've ever written! Or that it only took you two months!

This story has held me compelled for three days. I've read every night after work and every morning before work, thought about it during work and in that state between sleep and awake. I'm running on far less sleep per night than I'm used to. But it's worth it. So worth it.

I have indeed laughed, and cried (more like broke down sobbing hysterically when Ernie died, scaring my mother half to death), and held my breath and nearly wet myself from fear... basically all the things I look for in my favourite novels.

If I did not know the Harry Potter books and you put an excerpt from your story and one from the actual books in front of me, I would not be able to tell you which one was in a published work, and that is the best praise I can give you. Your attention to detail and the actual cannon of the novels is astounding and at a level I have never encountered in fanfiction before. I had read only about four or five chapters before I decided that this story is now, for me at least, as cannon as the books by JK herself. In my mind, this is what happened. To me, it is the official companion book for Deathly Hallows.

The characters were accurate, right down to their individual speech patterns. They were as real to me as the children I teach, bright and vibrant and colourful. Any characters you created fit so perfectly into the story that I sometimes had to really think whether they were present in the original books or not.

I would like to end this review by saying: thank you. Thank you for sharing this story of yours, thank you for giving it to the world and giving us an answer as to what might have happened in that year. You are a fabulous author and I look forward to reading more of your works. I hope one day to find original books of yours on the shelves.
forever and three more seconds chapter 25 . 6/12/2010



That is the most amazing fanfic I have ever read!

Seriously, it made me cry, and it was completely canon while being brilliant and creative at the same time - I really admire that in a fic.


WeatherWatch chapter 25 . 6/10/2010
My sister has been giving me strange looks during the two days I've been reading this spectacular story because I've been switching between bawling my eyes out, laughing hysterically, getting overly excited, talking to both myself and the characters, and getting very involved in the whole thing.

I really believe that something written can make you challenge everything you think, and when it can it's incredible. Having so many characters in one story is usually a worry, but you handled them all beautifully. The relationships between Mike and Terry, and Ernie and Susan especially were amazing. I found the picture of Terry sending AK at Mike before ever even knowing about this story, but its one of my absolute favourites - for so many reasons. That moment was gut-wrenching and beautiful - in an awful way. I was crying. I love Terry's character.

Oh my, this is becoming an essay. There were many things I adored, but I think the most superb is the transformation of Neville. 'Fearless Leader' was almost perfectly displayed.

Thank you for taking the time to write this and share it with us all. You have a gift for writing.

PS: Whatever happened to Malcolm Baddock? (I cried so hard when Runcorn died and sent the robes!)
Eryk Lestrange chapter 25 . 6/6/2010
on a sliding scale of all the Harry Potter fan fiction ever written, at one end of the spectrum would be "My Immortal"

at the exact opposite end would be "Dumbledore's Army and the Year of Darkness"
Arysthae chapter 25 . 6/4/2010
This is one of the most profound and amazing stories I have read and frankly, I am surprised this doesn't have 4,00 reviews and 5,000 hits! This is truly amazing and the depth and detail of everything is utterly superb. You capture the charcater of everybody so very easily and well.
CrystalDragon791 chapter 25 . 5/17/2010
I hardly know what to say. This story of's more than I ever imagined it would be.

I respect your harsh reality in the 'who' of who died among the D.A. members, but some of it was just plain too dark and graphic to fit into the world Ms. Rowling has created-for me, at least. And I couldn't help but feel as if you killed off a lot of the main characters that weren't positively declared to have survived the battle. Forgive my idealism, but I always imagined the Order to be bigger, and the deaths among Harry's year in particular to be less. Ernie's sacrifice broke my heart.

I admire you for incorporating the experiences of our Muggle soldiers into your novel. I confess that I have cried, laughed, gasped, and even covered my eyes as I read throughout these 25 extraordinary chapters.

I appreciate the epilogue; the light at the end of the tunnel that turns into a whole garden of bright life.

One further addendum-you never mentioned that Neville noticed Tonks's death. Considering the emotional trauma he went through with Susan and Ernie (as well as his own childhood tragedy), you'd think he'd be sensitive to Teddy Lupin growing up without his parents.

It's been a treat. Please keep publishing, you've really got a gift for this.
Lupa Dracolis chapter 25 . 4/29/2010
Wow. Just wow. This story is absolutely amazing, and you say it's the first thing you've ever written...
You've taken these characters and really made them into something. They've come alive, and I don't mind admitting that although I didn't shed a tear while reading 'Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows', your story made me cry. I'm really not that good
at putting myself into words. I can write stories, yes, but not express myself. But Dumbledore's Army and the Year of Darkness is brilliant.
helloworld394 chapter 25 . 4/28/2010
everything was wonderful, really. thank you so much for writing this
Joelle8 chapter 25 . 4/25/2010
This is, without a doubt, the best story I have ever read on . I hope you decide to pursue a career in writing, because this is a great deal better than many published books I've read. I feel that you captured all of the personalities perfectly in this, and that you had just the right amount of everything: love, friendship, aggression, anger, loyalty, laughter, drama, fighting, desperation, angst, tragedy, etc.

So, to conclude this rather lengthy review, thank you and congratulations for writing such a fantastic story.

DreamsOfFlying chapter 25 . 4/21/2010
This story was wonderfully written. Definitely one of the best Harry Potter fanfictions that I have ever read. The way you protrayed everything... Amazing. I absolutely loved it.
DuchessAmy chapter 25 . 4/20/2010
Oh God, you made me bawl so much during this story. Andrew, you are an amazing writer! I cannot wait to read the two stories after this even though on is still a WIP. The end really got me... *goes off sniffling*
XxiceflamexX chapter 25 . 4/20/2010
This story is absoloutely amazing, and wonderfully written and very inspiring. Thank you for writing this.
Ninianna chapter 25 . 4/13/2010
Andrew, a.k.a. Thanfiction:

So many things could be said about this story, but none of them come closer than inspiring. When I first stumbled upon this story, I almost didn't read it. Depressing and morbid, I thought. But caught me. The first chapter whizzed by, leaving me angry and hurt-and feeling exactly like the characters in the chapter. And as I progressed through the chapters, I couldn't help it-I laughed, I cried, I grinned, I scowled. And I became obsessed. Within three days, the story had unfolded. And I was hopelessly hooked.

Neville became my hero, Hannah my idol, Seamus and Ernie my friends, and their army and their cause became my own. As I read, I found myself stopping to think, stopping to wonder. And it amazed me how much a simple line from a fictional teenager-turned-man could influence me.

And finally, the last chapter arrived, and I held my breath. And finally, I sighed. The end had come, and my heart was swelling with the same emotion that Neville's was. How insane! I was overly emotional because of a story!

But even though I had nothing left to read of the world I felt immersed in, I kept reading. And I read your words, and they affected me just as surely as the words you lent to your characters. I had never given a thought towards that sacrifice, the loss of a friend in battle. Every year, I gather with my town and I celebrate the fallen like the families in your story, but without wondering about the soldier's feelings and thoughts.

And so, my thanks are double edged. For giving me and countless others this story, for letting me cry with genuine emotion, and for giving life to those who were never offered it, thank you. For letting me know what being a soldier, what losing a friend, and what real hope feels like, thank you.

If you disregard everything else I've said, please hear this: You have an amazing talent. If you ever waste it, I would think that the world would be worse for it.

Ribbonseal chapter 25 . 3/27/2010
This is the most incredible fanfiction I have ever read. It's lovely, realistic, and you fill out the character of all these people so well. You write very honestly, in a way that doesn't shirk away from the true horror of war and the life of teenagers. All these teenagers that are fighting are brave, tough, and heroic, not invincible detached heroes. Everything truly affects. They've gone through hell and back, and they've got the scars to show it. I love your writing. I have to say, I like this better than the canon Deathly Hollows, because of there is no glossing over of gory details or love between the characters.

Neville is brave and overcame his weakness, Ginny brave and firey, Hannah, loyal and strong, Ernie is a solid brick of power, and Seamus is the light of the group. These friends lean upon each other as well as everyone else in the D.A. I ahve extremely enjoyed this novel (I refuse to call it anything less than a novel!).

P.S. I ignored my massive research project by reading this. It was that good :D
Nongarak chapter 25 . 3/25/2010
Shit, dawg. This story... Wow. I've spent the last three days reading it with every spare moment I had, racing to get to the end. I'm not gonna lie, bro, this is probably the best story I've ever read on a computer. A million times better than the original books. The way you portray such emotion through the entire thing, and how you wrote the characters so vividly and made them so lovable or hate-able... It shocks me to hear this is your first piece of major writing. I can't tell you how devastated I was at Mike and Terry's deaths, and Ernie's. I know that they're all just words on a screen... But you made them real. Killing more characters than JKR was not something I wanted to happen, but it was inevitable. I am now sad that this story is over, but my eye sparks as I read the caption under your name at the top of the page. 'Author of 62 Stories'. This gives me hope, and makes me excited. Once again, this was an epic story, on par with The Marauders: A Harry Potter Prequel, which up until now had been my favourite piece of fanfiction. However, I think you've knocked it out of it's spot, and well deserved too. Just... Continue writing. Please. Make a career out of it, if you haven't already. Never stop.


I laughed, I cried, I lost 15 pounds!

Thank you for writing this.
Bored and Sleepy with Waffles chapter 25 . 2/27/2010
...I will not lie, i have passed this story several times on the archive and have never taken the time to read it. But now that i have, after reading some reccomendation, i am in awe. I understand that in many cases, an author may recieve a review saying things like "It was awesome" or "The best i have ever read" but i desperatly want you to know that your fanfiction was quite possibly the most beautifully written piece of literature that has graced the harry potter fandom. I only wish i had the words to describe the emotions that stuck me at moments like Earnie's sacrefice or Nevilles last line. I have never before seen such deep and rich emotions conveyed through writting, be it that you have had experiences that you can like to this or that you just write that way, i am in awe. I would like to thank you for writing this and i wish you luck with your endeavors.

-Bored and Sleepy with Waffles
thedevilandgodisnomore chapter 25 . 2/17/2010
Not only was this the most well written story I have ready on this site but...

I bawled my eyes out. I laughed. I felt every emotion that I felt when I read the actual book.

I feel like I got to know they characters no one talked about, even if it wasn't Rowling who wrote this.

Thank you,

valmontmerteuil chapter 25 . 2/15/2010
I have fifty-six quotes from this twenty-five chapter story saved on my computer.

The first time I read Deathly Hollows, I found Neville and the DA's story much more intriguing, even though we saw very little of it.

I have since reread Deathly Hollows and my views because, of course, greatly changed.

However, the fact remains that it was a story that needed to be told, and you did it brilliantly.

I cared for these characters nearly as much as the original golden trio, and seeing some of the pivotal scenes (and discovering many new ones) from a different point of view brought amazing perspective.

I'm heading now to your page to read everything else you've written in this world, and I can't wait.

Thanks for writing the necessary story of Hogwarts during the last book, and thanks for letting us all read it.
TheWeaselette chapter 25 . 2/14/2010
Wow. This was just... Wow. I just finished this in just a fwe hours. It's been an amazing story and I'm going to jump on reading the sequel.
Cinnabar Kalika Marin chapter 25 . 2/11/2010
This was very well written. I really liked your author's note at the end.
Hunchbook chapter 25 . 2/10/2010



I stayed up all night reading this, AND snuk in time between/during class. You have written a true epic which I will have to read again sometime when I can go more slowly and pick up on more of the the details. I agree that the story of the DA *needed* to be told and I don't think anyone else could even have come close to what you have created. Expect a more thorough review in a few months, but for now just know that you have created a true work of art. And I don't cry when staring at a computer. It drys out my eyes.
JacksonFrost chapter 25 . 2/10/2010
I...don't even know what to say. This was absolutely incredible. I started this last night, stayed up late engrossed to the computer screen (and probably failed my Stats test because of this lack of sleep and studying but that's okay! xD), and read for hours today. It was just amazing.

I was in the minority, and I did like the seventh book, but I was always a little disappointed that JKR didn't expand on the time at Hogwarts while the Trio was "camping." So I was thrilled to discover this story and I LOVE the world you created. Throughout the entire time I was reading this, I could see the vast majority of the plot being canon (there were a few story lines I couldn't really see happening (mainly Malfoy's return to school), but really, it didn't matter in the grand scheme of your novel). And I am in utter awe of how you wrote the battle scene. It was incredible and had so much vivid detail that I think JKR missed.

I started crying when Ernie sacrificed himself for Susan, and I kept crying on and off throughout the rest of the battle. It was so incredibly sad and heartbreaking, but at the same time, I thought it was really realistic, especially Neville's detached view towards the deaths. In the heat of the battle, he wouldn't have been able to stop and dwell on them, and I think you made that clear even as you made the readers (well, me at least) stare at the screen in horror and try desperately not to cry.

I can't think of a single character you delved into that I didn't fall in love with and pray that they would survive. Renny's death made me SO sad- I LOVED how you had a Slytherin who wasn't the cliche, typical "I renounce my prejudices because I know it's wrong" type Slytherin that you see in fanfiction, but instead, a Slytherin who admitted his prejudices and was a great and sympathetic character regardless. And the entire Colin/Dennis storyline was heart-breaking. I've always thought their story was tragic (and that was with Dennis surviving), but you made it a hundred times more so.

I love how you portrayed Harry- we got the 7th book from his perspective where he was this hero who's been through so much, and then with your story, he's this still-innocent kid, and I just loved the contrast between Harry and Neville and it's the opposite of what you'd originally expect.

The epilogue was amazing (so much more satisfying than Jo's!), and everything about it was just perfect. The fact that one of Neville's sons was named (or nicknamed) Terry Michael made me tear up (btw, I love how you portrayed their relationship!). And the last lines about Ernie and Susan's daughter were heart-breaking, but such a good ending, because it was a heart-breaking story, it didn't need a fluffy, happy ending (but I liked that we got a little fluff and happiness with the Hannah/Neville scene).

Anyway, this was just so amazing, and I'm in awe at your talent. And the fact that this was your first story astounds me. Please never stop writing.

This is the longest review I've ever given (it's as long as stories I've written!), but you deserve it. Thank you for writing such an unforgettably amazing story.
LunaticLOVEgood chapter 25 . 2/8/2010
By all Gryffindor's greediest grindylows, I hold you personally responsible if I fail my physics exam tomorrow morning! I came across this story a couple of days ago and I haven't been able to tear myself away. A little warning would have been nice. I note saying : WARNING EXTREMELY GOOD AND ADDICTING FICTION HERE! AND IT'S AROUND 250.0 WORDS!

I thank you for taking your time to write this, you obviously put good time and effort into it and I really appreciate that! There are only very few things that is possible to point at as "mistakes" or not the best ideas but the story was to good for any of it to matter.

I would take off my hat to you if I had one!

Thank you!


LunaticLOVEgood (:
Jessa Martin chapter 25 . 2/6/2010
I enjoyed this story so much, I pretty much put everything else on hold and read for 2 days non-stop. You did a wonderful job with keeping everyone in character and adding personal details to Rowling's secondary characters. I loved how you wrote a story of all the in between moments from the other side DH and how you were able to really give it a depth that is often missing in fan fiction.
Sensei Enileme chapter 25 . 2/6/2010
I cried so much reading the last chapters. I really like when I read something that could really had happened in the story but wasn't written in the book. And your fanfic is really great.
Specksofdirt chapter 25 . 2/2/2010
Oh my gosh, wonderful story! It made me cry when Neville thought of all the people that died during the war, you worte another side of the HP story that we could only guessed because harry was not there to expereince it, brilliant. Simply brilliant.
Sutemi3 chapter 25 . 1/22/2010
Wowzers. I've read a lot of FanFic over the past decade or so, and this is one of the very best available for the Potterverse. Your character development filled a huge gap in the series. As you said in your post-script, it was necessary to write this story. Your attention to detail was almost perfect, and little errors in non-formally published works is very forgiveable, at least to my mind. Speaking of publishable, this work would be quite appropriate on my shelf as Book 8. So again, wowzers, and THANK YOU for writing this story.

I'm curious: do you have any other Potterverse stories in mind? Dennis McKiernan comes to mind...
PTH12 chapter 25 . 1/22/2010

I….I..I don’t even know how to start this. My brain can’t even rap around the amazingness that was this story. I’m seriously at a loss for words, and let me tell you that doesn’t happen often because I am almost always constantly talking. But a week ago my friend introduced me to this story, praising it to the point I figured I would check it out. Never in a million years would I have guessed that her praise didn’t even cover the half of it. At points, I was more engrossed and entranced in this story than I have been in the ACTUAL harry potter books! Your writing is truly stunning. Your characters, your plot, your imagery, your imagination. Your ability to write the different vernacular of an Irish and Scottish accent. The way you made me become so attached to characters that I once paid little attention to. The way you developed the transformation between the Neville we know from JK’s books to the Neville at the beginning of your story, to the Neville at the end is truly commendable. I love Seamus, I love Ernie, I love Colin, I love Neville, I love Michael, I love Terry, I love all the strong awesome men you portrayed in such detail. I love Susan, I love Hannah, I love Ginny, I love Luna, I love Demelza, I love Lavender (I was crushed when she died), I love all the girls and their ability to hold their own with the guys in terms of fighting ability and skills.

The way you interwove JK’s actual story with yours is flawless. I went back and checked some chapters from the Deathly Hallows and you seemed to follow it to the T. And the way your developed relationships seemed realistic and utterly adorable. Susan and Ernie? So cute it broke my heart! Seriously, can I marry Ernie, he is just the cutest guy on the face of the planet! And Neville and Hannah obviously was beyond awesome.

I wish I could compose my thoughts better so that I could praise this story more. But I can’t because my mind is busy recovering and repairing itself from the mind blowing it just went through from reading this! Seriously, me and my friend have spent the entire week discussing this book every single day at lunch, saying who we love, who we hate, who we want to marry (Ernie-duh), the action, the romance, the suspense, the tragedy, the adventure, the leadership, the camaraderie, the mystery, just EVERYTHING! The only thing that I wish was different about your story was that I didn’t discover it the week of my midterms…let’s just say reading this cut my study time nearly in half haha.

Just thank you thank you thank you for taking the time to write such a quality piece of literature that I will probably reread in the future multiple multiple times


Ps, I was readin another review that criticized that you wrote “Li Su” instead of “Su Li” and I would just like to say I’ve taken Chinese for 3 years and that the way your wrote it is actually the correct way to say a Chinese person’s name. For example my Chinese teacher’s name is “Li Ai” but the westernized version is “Ai Li.” AKA don’t worry about the criticism because you said it correctly!
sarabara chapter 25 . 1/19/2010
i have always wondered what went on at Hogwarts during the seventh book and although Rowling let little glimpses through, like when Neville, Luna, and Ginny attempted to steal the sword, much of it was a mystery to us. i feel that you have really captured all that had potentially happened during the year and i am so glad that i found this fanfic. it always felt weird not reading about Hogwarts in the seventh book because the first six are so filled with it, and you really portrayed all the sadness, horror, laughter, joy, anger, betrayal, despair, happiness, determination, and agony that i can imagine throughout the year for these characters. i think you did an excellent job on this story and i thoroughly enjoyed it.
J Storm chapter 25 . 1/17/2010
I have spent as much time as possible, staying up all night even, to finish your story. I found it to be a little rough at places, but everything is. Most so I found it to be so in character that I felt like it was really a true piece of the canon. While I was not fond of the whole impersonating a Death Eater and that bit, I loved the fic over all. The amount of people and names that you made into relatable characters is outstanding. I cried when Terry stood and shot the killing curse at Mike. I cried a bit at the end, as the names mounted up. So many familiar faces were down and I know it is like that in war. I want to thank you for the dedication of your fic. My boyfriend is in the navy, and I have so many friends that are in the marines and army and air force as well as the navy. We are all so young, under 25, and many of my dear friends have seen war before reaching their 21st birthday. This is amazing and so much of it adds great background. Thank you.
Leitheindel chapter 25 . 1/15/2010
I rather liked this story in its essence - the formation of the D.A., the development of the characters and the plot, and just generally how well formulated it was, and the general construction of the fic and the chapters.

However, there were very many inconsistencies and mistakes throughout the fic that contradict canon, some of which really bugged me - I don't mean any of this as any form of "mean criticism", but rather as constructive such:

- "LeStrange" is spelled "Lestrange", without the capital "S"

- "Li Su" is actually "Su Li" - you got her name backwards through the whole fic...

- Neville's hair is blond, but I think you wrote it as brown (I'm not sure if it's stated in the books, but JKR stated it in an interview and it's up on HPL).

- The sort of on again/off again depth to some character, like Ernie/Susan, took away a great deal of the power of the fic. Sometimes they were really an active part of the story, like the marriage and death, but other times they were barely portrayed as even secondary characters. Because they were so poorly supported (as characters in the story), Ernie's death lost a lot of it's power. Also, Malfoy's part in the fic, and how Crabbe and Goyle messed with Lavender, they just seemed very redundant, since they were never developed - Malfoy practically disappeared instantly from the plot, except right before Easter, and there was never any form of follow-up on Lavender - she was beaten, it was stopped, that's it? It just felt very abrupt and irrelevand, other than as a way for the guys to flex some muscle.

- I really didn't get the Patronus/Apparation thing - completely random, no follow-up or background at all, it really felt very unmotivated.

- Krum's involvement in the fic was extremely random - of all the people to contact for help, Percy went to Ludo Bagman, a man who certainly was known not to make wise choices, whether because of lack of critical thinking (passing information to Augustus Rookwood during Voldemort's first rise, never even realizing he was a Death Eater) or actual, personal unreliability (consciously failing to give Fred and George the money he owed them... trying to hustle goblins, of all creatures...) rather than any member of his family? And Bagman went to Krum, a Bulgarian Seeker whose closest connection to Percy, Hannah and/or Neville is that he's Harry's, Fleur's and Hermione's friend? If Percy wanted to specifically contact Krum, he could have just as easily contacted Fleur, and she's far more likely to be in touch with him than Bagman, who ran away at the end of Goblet of Fire to avoid being caught by the goblins he owed a substantial amount of money. And if he went to Fleur, it would have made much more sense to go to the Order than to a Seeker who wasn't even in the country at the time.

- The nature of the Killing Curse was totally warped - it kills, instantly, unless there's a deliberate choice for someone to stand in it's way in the manner Lily Potter did it - and that's only worked two times, ever. The only way to block it is by putting solid objects in it's path, so that they take the blow of the spell, or by reflecting it with another spell, the way Harry does in the final duel. The whole point of the curse is that the victim dies instantly, no matter how s/he's hit, so the whole Susan/Ernie thing really fell quite thin, considering how cannon the fic's been otherwise.

- And even more importantly, there was a major plot hole regarding the use of the Fidelius Charm - the way you portrayed it goes completely against the charm's nature, as far as is known through the books and Rowling's own comments. For instance, if the F.C. was placed over the RoR (which was how I understood it) with Colin as the Secret Keeper, Malfoy should have been unable to locate it unless he had been informed of it's location by Colin. Similarly, Neville should not have been able to bring the trio through Ariana's tunnel into the room - they would have been unable to enter, since they weren't in on the secret.

- Kingsley's comment about how Snape had been able to give Voldemort a list of the Order's members due to the breaking of the Fidelius by Dumbledore's death was quite pointless - the location of the HQ of OotP was under the Charm, not the actual Order (then no uninitiated would know that it existed), nor it's members (then the Keeper would have to tell EVERYONE each member were ever supposed to meet/have met of their existence).

Basically, the whole use of the Fidelius Charm as protection for the Room was a big, giant plot hole, which I think ought to have been addressed in an A/N or something and blamed on artistic license. It would have been enough for someone to request it to be hidden from anyone that was not a friend for the Room to hide them.

(Also, the Fidelius Charm is portrayed as an incredibly complex charm - how could Neville, who's only just almost started to develop any kind of self confidence, and even though he got an EE in Charms OWLs, it still seems unlikely that he should be able to pull one off just like that).

There were quite a few more details that caught my attention that didn't seem to make much sense, but I figure this review is plenty long enough... I do think you've gotten my longest review, ever xP I can't help but wonder if you had a beta reader? Considering what a massive job it must have been to write this quite long fic, I was quite surprised to see so very many plot holes and mistakes...
maggiekins chapter 25 . 1/15/2010
This was a great story. It is one of the best fanfictions that I have read yet.
RavenMewtwo chapter 25 . 1/8/2010
* is speechless* ...Wow. This has to be one of the best, if not THE best, fanfic I have EVER read. It's absolutely amazing!
Ruthaer chapter 25 . 1/5/2010
Wow... First of all I must confess I hated the seventh book with a passion, it didn't make sense to me, the ending was rushed and I loathed the epilogue.

This story was everything I wished the final book had been. I loved it, from beginning to end, you made me cry, and I can't even be angry about it. The way you portrayed the characters that are not focused on as much in the books.. You made me like them more than the main characters.

I loved it and you are an amazing author!
felixfelish46 chapter 25 . 1/4/2010
wow. I decided to take a few minutes to compose my thoughts before writing this review, because I wanted to make sure this is done properly.

Your novel, because that is what your work is, a complex, edited, complete work so rarely found on a fanfiction website, has taken hold of my life until i read the last sentence, with chills running down my spine. The complexity of the story, the characters, the amazing attention to detail, should be commended.

The characterization of Neville was flawless, never has an author taken a reader on such a comprehensive and believable journey from the well meaning boy to a grown man who is every bit as heroic and noble as Harry Potter himself. Neville has always been one of my favorite secondary characters, and your ability to cast him in a leading role has forever changed my view of him. I think my amazement at his evolution is comparable to Ron's final discussion with our Fearless Leader, that passage really helped to cement Neville in history as someone other than a soft, pudgy sidekick.

The inclusion of all these familiar characters was bittersweet to me. These people only caught through the peripheral lense of JK's scope were given a voice and a soul by your impeccable writing. I am bittersweet because most of the characters I grew to love perished. I cried when Ernie died, Ernie, who has only a handful of appearrances in the Harry Potter series, moved me to tears with his story. Of course my favorite character is Seamus, and I know you wrote some follow up stories about him, I jsut hope he can find his peace.

I read your authors note at the end and was moved by your declaration of support to our soldiers. Stories like these remind us all of why we fight, whether it be in the wizarding world or muggle.

to wrap this review of epic proportions up, I will say that this story is worthy of being stocked in bookstores around the world, and that I hope your success here leads you to write your own stories. I know I will be anxiously awaiting them.

Spinner2074 chapter 25 . 1/1/2010
I've only recently started delving into HP fandom again (it's been about three years since I've looked a ) but I wanted to thank you for such an excellent and honest story.

AU fanfiction, while admittedly fun in its own right, never held the same allure as authors who actively worked with the original story. I truly enjoyed how you weaved canon and your own plots very seamlessly which many fanfic writers are unable or unwilling to do. Your writing was very professional and kept me on edge for, at least, eight hours straight-stopping only for meals and the bathroom! It's been a long time since a fanfic could do that. ; ) While there were some things which puzzled me (for instance there were some subplots which seemed to fizzle into nothing or strange anti-climaxes) I truly thought that your characterization was incredibly honest in the dialogue and action and that they stood up to Rowling's original. Particularly, it was a pleasure to see Neville's character so well-developed and I had to remind myself more than once that this wasn't Rowling's book in front of me. I also enjoyed the outsider view of Harry, something that rarely gets taken into consideraion. Thank you for-for lack of a better phrase-keepin' HP real.

Also, as someone who knows people in the position of the DA members in your story, thank your for that last author's note; it means a lot.
Bekah Rose chapter 25 . 1/1/2010
I have, without a doubt, been glued to my laptop for the three days it has taken me to read this story - including the times where I've had to get up and walk away to calm down.

You have written a truly, truly amazing fic. I have fallen in love with characters I'd never given the time of day previously, or thought of with nothing more than a passing motion. Brilliant and wonderful and thank you.

Even your use of the word 'mom' instead of the correct 'mum' - normally such a strong deterrent for me - was not able to turn me away from something as gripping as Dumbledore's Army and the Year of Darkness.

Thank you.
Delethion chapter 25 . 12/31/2009
I had every intention of writing this as a fairly rough critique, but I can't properly do that without acknowledging first, that I found your story yesterday around 7 PM and stayed up until 4 AM to read it in one sitting, so whatever criticisms I have, know that your story is utterly impossible to put down. Second, I created a fanfiction account for the sole purpose of writing you a review. So this story has been a very impressive feat.

That said, I did have some issues with your writing, and my intention here is sincerely only to help in whatever way I can:

I'll be honest, by biggest criticism was the bloodbath of the Battle of Hogwarts; let's face it, some of the descriptions bordered on sadism. Let me be clear that this is not a matter of being offended by gruesome scenes, but by far the most powerful scene in the novel was Michael being tortured and part of that was because it was left to the imagination (on a side note, as I said, incredibly powerful scene, but afterwards it kept bothering me immensely that Terry didn't just kill the Heinrich Himmler/al Zawari knockoff - there would be ways to explain it, but it still bothered me).

Along the same lines, I generally feel like it simply wasn't necessary for a lot of the characters to die...Terry, Mike, Dennis and Colins' deaths were dramatic enough in my mind that you could have just left it there, and then had Neville remark later how few DA were left without detailing how each one died; in a lot of ways that took away from the overall emotional impact of the deaths of characters we cared about a lot more.

I'm also fairly confused about both the Lavender plotline and the Malfoy impressive as the boys attacking Crabbe/Goyle was, it was somewhat irrelevant, but not nearly as much so as Malfoy, which really had no value.

And while I was a big fan of the Neville/Hannah romance, I thought the Susan/Ernie one could have been developed a lot more. Plus I hated the random Ernie death situation, and along the same lines of Susan/Ernie could have been better developed, I felt like the situation with Susan on her death bed should have been very dramatic, but because she was such a flat character, who was just sort of there in the background, I really didn't care particularly whether or not she lived, which really made the tragedy fall flat for me.

Anyway, that's all I can think of, and I probably should have reviewed it chapter by chap